Skip to main content

Full text of "Mechanical drawing. Elementary and advanced"

See other formats


s 


& 


%*> 


' 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING, 

ELEMENTARY    AND    ADVANCED. 


BY 

JOHN     S.    REID, 

Instructor  in  Mechanical  Drawing  and  Designing, 
Armour  Institute  of  Technology. 


FOURTH  EDITION,    REVISED  AND  ENLARGED. 
FIRST  THOUSAND. 


NEW  YORK. 

JOHN    WILEY   &    SONS. 

London  :    CHAPMAN  &  HALL,  Limited. 
1910 


T^3 


Copyright,  1898,  1908,  1910, 

BY 

JOHN    S.    RE  ID. 


THE    SCIENTIFIC    PRESS 

ROBERT    DRUMMOND   AND    COMPANY 

BROOKLYN,    N.   Y. 


A2732C4 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FOURTH  EDITION. 


The  third  edition  of  "  A  Course  in  Mechanical  Drawing  " 
was  enlarged  and  improved  by  the  addition  of  a  set  of  concrete 
problems,  "A  Course  in  Lettering "  and  "Present  Practice  in 
Drafting  Room  Methods." 

In  this,  the  fourth  edition,  the  work  has  been  further  enlarged 
and  improved  by  adding  courses  in  Advanced  Mechanical  Draw- 
ing consisting  of  short  elementary  courses  in  Advanced  jsomet- 
rical  Drawing,  Architectural  Drawing,  Sheet  Metal  Drafting, 
Machine  Details,  and  Working  Drawings  made  from  freehand 
sketches  of  small  machine  parts. 

This  arrangement  will  preclude  the  necessity  of  using  several 
text-books  in  high  schools,  manual-training  high  schools,  univer- 
sity preparatory  schools,  technical  colleges,  and  evening  classes 
where  a  variety  of  courses  are  given  to  meet  the  needs  of  students 
preparing  for  different  trades  and  professions. 

With  the  addition  of  these  new  courses  in  advanced  work  it 
has  been  thought  desirable  to  change  the  title  of  the  book  from 
"A  Course  in  Mechanical  Drawing  "  to  "  Mechanical  Drawing, 
Elementary  and  Advanced." 

It  was  very  gratifying  to  the  writer  to  learn  that  the  improve- 
ments in  the  third  edition  were  well  received  by  both  teachers 
and  students  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  additions  to  the /fourth 
edition  will  meet  with  a  like  approval. 

John  S.  Reid. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  THIRD  EDITION. 


To  meet  the  demands  of  high  schools,  manual  training  high 
schools,  university  preparatory  schools,  technical  colleges,  and 
evening  classes,  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  add  to  "A  Course 
in  Mechanical  Drawing"  a  concrete  set  of  problems  covering  the 
full  requirements  in  mechanical  drawing  for  entrance  to  the  more 
advanced  classes  in  machine  drawing,  elementary  machine  de- 
sign, and  architectural  drawing.  The  minimum  time  allowed 
in  a  definite  number  of  working  hours  for  the  finishing  of  each 
plate,  as  introduced  in  this  edition,  is  a  new  feature,  and  will  be 
much  appreciated  by  Instructors  when  determining  the  amount 
of  work  to  require  from  their  students  in  a  given  term.  The 
time  allowed  for  the  different  plates  has  been  carefully  deter- 
mined by  taking  note  of  the  actual  number  of  hours  taken  by 
large  numbers  of  students  working  on  the  same  plates,  under  the 
same  conditions,  and  a  conservative  average  taken,  so  that  any 
young  man  of  fair  intelligence  and  with  an  honest  endeavor  may 
finish  any  of  the  plates  in  the  time  given. 

The  Course  in  Lettering,  which  has  also  been  added  to  this 
edition,  will  be  found  to  be  of  great  practical  benefit  to  students 
in  all  kinds  of  engineering  drafting,  and  will  be  seen  to  embrace 


vi  PREFACE. 

the  most  approved  practice  in  drafting  room  methods  at  the 
present  time. 

The  report  on  the  "Present  Practice  in  Drafting  Room 
Methods,"  which  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  book,  is  also 
new,  and  will  interest  Instructors  and  enable  them  to  adopt  a 
system  in  their  drawing  courses  that  may  closely  approximate  the 
best  practice  in  the  leading  and  most  progressive  drafting  rooms 
in  the  United  States. 

The  thanks  of  the  author  are  due  and  are  most  cordially 

extended  to  those  who  have  used  this  book  in  the  past  and  have 

encouraged   and    ass:isted   him  by   gracious   words   and   timely 

suggestions. 

John  S.  Reid. 

Armour  Institute  of  Technology. 
Chicago,  111.,  September,  1908. 


PREFACE. 


In  the  course  of  a  large  experience  as  an  instructor  in 
drawing  and  designing,  the  author  of  this  work  has  often  been 
called  upon  to  teach  the  elements  of  mechanical  drawing  to 
students  in  marine,  electrical,  railway,  and  mechanical  engi- 
neering. Having  tried  and  failed  to  find  a  book  on  the  sub- 
ject that  was  entirely  suitable  for  his  use  as  a  text-book,  he 
has  found  it  necessary  to  prepare  the  present  work. 

This  course  contains,  in  the  author's  judgment,  a  com- 
plete and  concise  statement,  accompanied  by  examples,  of 
the  essential  principles  of  mechanical  drawing — all  that  any 
young  man  of  ordinary  intelligence  needs  to  master,  by  care- 
ful study,  the  more  advanced  problems  met  with  in  machine 
construction  and  design.  Such  works  as  the  author  has  tried, 
although  most  excellent  from  certain  standpoints,  were  either 
incomplete  in  some  of  the  divisions  of  the  subject  or  too  volu- 
minous and  elementary  in  the  treatment  of  details. 

The  author  does  not  imagine  this  work  is  perfect,  but  he 
believes  that  it  comes  nearer  what  is  needed  in  teaching  the 
elements  of  mechanical  drawing  in  technical  schools,  high 
schools,  evening  drawing  schools,  and  colleges  than  any  work 
he  has  examined. 

The  chapter  on  Conventions  will  be  appreciated  by  students 


Vlii  PREFA  CE. 

when  called  upon  to  execute  working  drawings  in   practical 

work.     The  methods  described  are  considered  by  the  author 

to  be  those  which  have  met  with  general  approval  by  the 

experienced  American  draftsmen  of  the  present  time. 

My  acknowledgments  are  due  to   E.  C.  Cleaves,  professor 

of   drawing,  Sibley  College,   Cornell  University,   for  reading 

the  manuscript  and  making  some  valuable  suggestions. 

The  Author. 

April  i,  1898. 


CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION. 

PAGE 

The  Complete  Outfit,  Illustrated  i 

CHAPTER    I. 

Instruments 7 

Use  of  Instruments 7 

Pencil 7 

Drawing  Pen g 

Triangles n 

T  Square n 

Drawing  Board 11 

Sibley  College  Scale 12 

Scale  Guard 12 

Compasses 13 

Dividers  or  Spacers 13 

Spring  Bows 14 

Irregular  Curves 14 

Protractor 14 

CHAPTER    II. 

Geometrical  Drawing 16 

CHAPTER    III. 

Conventions 56 

CHAPTER    IV. 

Lettering  and  Figuring 64 

ix 


X  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Orthographic  Projection 74 

Shade  Lines,  Shades,  and  Shadows 103 

Conventions 104 

Shades ic6 

Shadows 1 1 1 

Isometrical  Drawing 122 

Working  Drawings ' 129 

Problems  in  Mechanical  Drawing  (Course  I) „ 135 


CHAPTER    VI. 
Architectural  Drawing z^2 

CHAPTER   VII. 
Architectural  Design I75 

CHAPTER   VIII. 
Sheet  Metal  Pattern  Drafting 216 

CHAPTER    IX. 

Elementary  Machine  Details,  Including  Screws,  Nuts,  Bolts,  Keys, 

Cotters  and  Gibs,  Coupling  Springs,  etc 228 

Problems  in  Mechanical  Drawing  (Course  II) 277 

Present  Practice  in  Drafting  Room    Conventions  and    Methods  in 

Making  Practical  Working  Drawings 289 


MECHANICAL     DRAWING. 


INTRODUCTION. 

A  NEED  has  been  felt  by  instructors  and  students,  especially 
in  technical  courses,  for  a  text-book  that  would  illustrate  the 
fundamental  principles  of  mechanical  drawing  in  such  a  prac- 
tical, lucid,  direct  and  progressive  way  as  to  enable  the 
instructor  to  teach,  and  the  student  to  acquire,  the  greatest 
number  of  the  essential  principles  involved,  and  the  ability  to 
apply  them,  in  a  draftsman-like  manner,  in  the  shortest  space 
of  time. 

With  this  in  mind,  the  present  work  has  been  prepared 
from  the  experience  of  the  writer,  a  practical  draftsman  and 
teacher  for  over  fifteen  years. 

THE   COMPLETE    OUTFIT. 

The  outfit  for  students  in  mechanical  and  machine  drawing 
is  as  follows : 

(i)  The  Drawing-board  for  academy  and  freshman  work  is 
i6"X2i"x£",  the  same  as  that  used  for  free-hand  drawing. 
The  material  should  be  soft  pine  and  constructed  as  shown  by 
Fig.  i. 

(2)  1  Scribbling  Pencil  with  rubber  tip. 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


(3)  Pencils,  one  6H  and  one  4H  Koh-i-noor  or  Faber. 

(4)  The  T-Square;   a  plain  pearwood  T-square  with  a  fixed 
head  is  all  that  is  necessary.    Length  21". 


Fig.  i. 


(5)  Instruments.  " Pocket  Book"  Set,  shown  by  Fig.  2, 
recommended  as  a  first-class  medium-priced  set  of  instruments. 
It  contains 


Fig.  2. 


A  Compass,  5}"  long,  with  fixed  needle-point,  pencil,  pen 
and  lengthening  bar;  a  Spring  Bow  Pencil,  3"  long;  a 
Spring  Bow  Pen,  3"  long;    a  Spring  Bow  Spacer,  3"  long; 


INTRODUCTION. 


2  Drawing-pens,  medium  and  small,  i  Hair-spring  Divider* 
5"  long;  a  nickel-plated  box  with  leads. 


Fig. 


Fig.  4. 


(6)  A  Triangular  Boxwood  Scale  graduated  as  follows: 
4"  and  2",  3"  and  ij",  1"  and  J",  f"  and  f",  A"  and  A". 

(7)  1  Triangle  3o°x6o°,  celluloid,  10"  long.     Fig.  4. 


1        "  45°,  "  7"    " 


MECHA  NIC  A  L   DRA  WING. 


(8)  i  Irregular  Curve.    No.  13.    Fig.  5. 

(9)  Emery  Pencil  Pointer. 

(10)  Ink,  black  waterproof.     Fig.  7. 

(11)  Ink  Eraser,  Faber's  Typewriter.     No.  104. 

(12)  Pencil  Eraser,  "Emerald"  No.  211.    Fig.  9. 


Fig. 


Figs.  10,  ii, 


Fig.  7.  Fig.  8. 

(13)  Sponge  Rubber  or  Cube  of  "Artgum." 

(14)  Tacks,  a  small  carton  of  1  oz.  copper  tacks,  and  1  doz. 
small  thumb  tacks. 


1  " 


(15)  Arkansas  Oil  Stone.     2/,Xi//XrV 

(16)  Protractor,  German  silver,  about  5"  diam. 

(17)  Scale  Guard,     "  ".     Fig.  13. 


Fig.  12, 


INTRODUCTION. 

(18)  2  sheets  of  " Cream"  Drawing  Paper.     [5"X2o'\ 
(iq)  2      "     "  Imperial  Tracing  Cloth.     i$"X2q"0 

(20)  1  Cross-section  Pad.     8"Xio". 

(21)  1  Scribbling  Pad. 


y§l|§§^ 


Fig.  10. 


Fig.  11. 


Fig.  12 


(22)  i  Erasing  Shield,  nickel  plated. 

(23)  2  Lettering  Pens,  "Gillott"  No.  303. 

(24)  2  "  "      "Ball  Point,"  No.  506. 

(25)  2  "  "  "  "      No.  516. 

(26)  1  Two-foot  Rule. 


CHAPTER    I. 
INSTRUMENTS. 

It  is  a  common  belief  among  students  that  any  kind  of 
cheap  instrument  will  do  with  which  to  learn  mechanical 
drawing,  and  not  until  they  have  acquired  the  proper  use  of 
the  instruments  should  they  spend  money  in  buying  a  first- 
class  set.  This  is  one  of  the  greatest  mistakes  that  can  be 
made.  Many  a  student  has  been  discouraged  and  disgusted 
because,  try  as  he  would,  he  could  not  make  a  good  drawing, 
using  a  set  of  instruments  with  which  it  would  be  difficult  for 
even  an  experienced  draftsman  to  make  a  creditable  showing. 

If  it  is  necessary  to  economize  in  this  direction  it  is  better 
and  easier  to  get  along  with  a  fewer  number,  and  have  them 
of  the  best,  than  \t  is  to  have  an  elaborate  outfit  of  question- 
able quality. 

The  instruments  shown  in  Fig.  2  are  well  made  of  a  moderate 
price,  and  with  care  and  attention  will  give  good  satisfaction  for 
a  long  time. 

USE    OF    INSTRUMENTS. 

The  Pencil. — Designs  of  all  kinds  are   usually  worked  out 

in  pencil  first,  and  if  to  be  finished  and  kept  they  are  inked  in 

and  sometimes  colored  and  shaded ;  but  if  the  drawing  is  only 

to  be  finished  in  pencil,  then  all  the  lines  except  construction, 

center,  and  dimension  lines  should  be  made  broad  and  dark, 

6 


INSTRUMENTS.  7 

so  that  the  drawing  will  stand  out  clear  and  distinct.  It  will 
be  noticed  that  this  calls  for  two  kinds  of  pencil-lines,  the 
first  a  thin,  even  line  made  with  a  hard,  fine-grained  lead- 
pencil,  not  less  than  6H  (either  Koh-i-noor  or  Faber's),  and 
sharpened  to  a  knife-edge  in  the  following  manner:  The  lead 
should  be  carefully  bared  of  the  wood  with  a  knife  for  about 
\n ',  and  the  wood  neatly  tapered  back  from  that  point ;  then 
lay  the  lead  upon  the  emery-paper  sharpener  illustrated  in  the 
outfit,  and  carefully  rub  to  and  fro  until  the  pencil  assumes  a 
long  taper  from  the  wood  to  the  point ;  now  turn  it  over  and 
do  the  same  with  the  other  side,  using  toward  the  last  a 
slightly  oscillating  motion  on  both  sides  until  the  point  has 
assumed  a  sharp,  thin,  knife-edge  endwise  and  an  elliptical 
contour  the  other  way. 

This  point  should  then  be  polished  on  a  piece  of  scrap 
drawing-paper  until  the  rough  burr  left  by  the  emery-papei  is 
removed,  leaving  a  smooth,  keen,  ideal  pencil-point  for  draw- 
ing straight  lines. 

With  such  a  point  but  little  pressure  is  required  in  the 
hands  of  the  draftsman  to  draw  the  most  desirable  line,  one 
that  can  be  easily  erased  when  necessary  and  inked  in  to 
much  better  advantage  than  if  the  line  had  been  made  with  a 
blunt  point,  because,  when  the  pencil-point  is  blunt  the  incli- 
nation is  to  press  hard  upon  it  when  drawing  a  line.  This 
forms  a  groove  in  the  paper  which  makes  it  very  difficult  to 
draw  an  even  inked  line. 

The  second  kind  of  a  pencil-line  is  the  broad  line,  as 
explained  above ;  it  should  be  drawn  with  a  somewhat  softer 
pencil,  say  4H,  and  a  thicker  point. 

All  lines  not  necessary  to  explain  the  drawing  should  be 


8 


MECHA  NIC  A  L  DRA  WI NG . 


erased  before  inking  or  broadening  the  pencil-lines,  so  as  to 
make  a  minimum  of  erasing  and  cleaning  after  the  drawing  is 
finished. 

When  drawing  pencil-lines,  the  pencil  should  be  held  in  a 
plane  passing  through  the  edge  of  the  T-square  perpen- 
dicular to  the  plane  of  the  paper  and  making  an  angle  with 
the  plane  of  the  paper  equal  to  about  6o°. 

Lines  should  always  be  drawn  from  left  to  right.  A  soft 
conical-pointed  pencil  should  be  used  for  lettering,  figuring, 
and  all  free-hand  work. 

The  Draiving-pen. — The  best  form,  in  the  writer's  opinion, 
is  that  shown  in  Fig.  14.      The  spring  on  the  upper  blade 


Fig.  14. 


Fig.  15. 

spreads  the  blades  sufficiently  apart  to  allow  for  thorough 
cleaning  and  sharpening.  The  hinged  blade  is  therefore 
unnecessary.  The  pen  should  be  held  in  a  plane  passing 
through  the  edge  of  the  T-square  at  right  angles  to  the  plane 
of  the  paper,  and  making  an  angle  with  the  plane  of  the 
paper  ranging  from  6o°  to  900. 


INSTRUMENTS.  9 

The  best  of  drawing-pens  will  in  time  wear  dull  on  the 
point,  and  until  the  student  has  learned  from  a  competent 
teacher  how  to  sharpen  his  pens  it  would  be  better  to  have 
them  sharpened  by  the  manufacturer. 

It  is  difficult  to  explain  the  method  of  sharpening  a  draw- 
ing-pen. 

If  one  blade  has  worn  shorter  than  the  other,  the  blades 
should  be  brought  together  by  means  of  the  thumb-screw,  and 
placing  the  pen  in  an  upright  position  draw  the  point  to  and 
fro  on  the  oil-stone  in  a  plane  perpendicular  to  it,  raising  and 
lowering  the  handle  of  the  pen  at  the  same  time,  to  give  the 
proper  curve  to  the  point.  The  Arkansas  oil-stones  (No.  15 
of  "  The  Complete  Outfit  ")  are  best  for  this  purpose. 

The  blades  should  next  be  opened  slightly,  and  holding 
the  pen  in  the  right  hand  in  a  nearly  horizontal  position,  place 
the  lower  blade  on  the  stone  and  move  it  quickly  to  and  fro, 
slightly  turning  the  pen  with  the  fingers  and  elevating  the 
handle  a  little  at  the  end  of  each  stroke.  Having  ground  the 
lower  blade  a  little,  turn  the  pen  completely  over  and  grind 
the  upper  blade  in  a  similar  manner  for  about  the  same  length 
of  time ;  then  clean  the  blades  and  examine  the  extreme 
points,  and  if  there  are  still  bright  spots  to  be  seen  continue 
the  grinding  until  they  entirely  disappear,  and  finish  the 
sharpening  by  polishing  on  a  piece  of  smooth  leather. 

The  blades  should  not  be  too  sharp,  or  they  will  cut  the 
paper.  The  grinding  should  be  continued  only  as  long  as  the 
bright  spots  show  on  the  points  of  the  blades. 

When  inking,  the  pen  should  be  held- in  about  the  same 
position  as  described  for  holding  the  pencil.  Many  drafts- 
men hold  the   pen  vertically.      The   position  may  be  varied 


10  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

with  good  results  as  the  pen  wears.    Lines  made  with  the  pen 
should  only  be  drawn  from  left  to  right. 

THE    TRIANGLES. 

The  triangles  shown  at  Fig.  4  (in  il  The  Complete  Outfit  ") 
are  10"  and  j"  long  respectively,  and  are  made  of  transparent 
celluloid.  The  black  rubber  triangles  sometimes  used  are  but 
very  little  cheaper  (about  10  cents)  and  soon  become  dirty 
when  in  use;  the  rubber  is  brittle  and  more  easily  broken  than 
the  celluloid. 

Angles  of  150,  750,  300,  450,  6o°,  and  900  can  readily  be 
drawn  with  the  triangles  and  T-square.  Lines  parallel  to 
oblique  lines  on  the  drawing  can  be  drawn  with  the  triangles 
by  placing  the  edge  representing  the  height  of  one  of  them 
so  as  to  coincide  with  the  given  line,  then  place  the  edge  rep- 
resenting the  hypotenuse  of  the  other  against  the  corre- 
sponding edge  of  the  first,  and  by  sliding  the  upper  on  the 
lower  when  holding  the  lower  firmly  with  the  left  hand  any 
number  of  lines  may  be  drawn  parallel  to  the  given  line. 

The  methods  of  drawing  perpendicular  lines  and  making 
angles  with  other  lines  within  the  scope  of  the  triangles  and  T- 
square  are  so  evident  that  further  explanation  is  unnecessary. 

THE  T-SQUARE. 
The  use  of  the  T-square  is  very  simple,  and  is  accom- 
plished by  holding  the  head  firmly  with  the  left  hand  against 
the  left-hand  end  of  the  drawing-board,  leaving  the  right 
hand  free  to  use  the  pen  or  pencil  in  drawing  the  required 
lines. 


INSTRUMENTS.  II 

THE  £>RAWING-BOARD. 
If  the  left-hand  edge  of  the  drawing-board  is  straight  and 
rven  and  the  paper  is  tacked  down  square  with  that  edge  and 
Ihe  T-square,  then  horizontal  lines  parallel  to  the  upper  edge 
of  the  paper  and  perpendicular  to  the  left-hand  edge  may  be 
drawn  with  the  T-square,  and  lines  perpendicular  to  these 
can  be  made  by  means  of  the  triangles,  or  set  squares,  as  they 
are  sometimes  called. 

THE  TRIANGULAR  SCALE. 

This  scale,  illustrated  in  Fig.  3  (in  "The  Complete  Out- 
fit"), was  arranged  to  suit  the  needs  of  the  students  in  machine 
drawing,  It  is  triangular  and  made  of  boxwood.  The  six 
edges  are  graduated  as  follows;  TV'  or  full  size,  z\f/,  f" 
and  f"  =  1  ft.,  1"  and  \"  =  1  ft.,  3"  and  \\"  =  I  ft.,  and 
4"  and  2"  =  1  ft. 

Drawings  of  very  small  objects  are  generally  shown  en- 
larged— e.g.,  if  it  is  determined  to  make  a  drawing  twice  the 
full  size  of  an  object,  then  where  the  object  measures  one  inch 
the  drawing  would  be  made  2" ',  etc. 

Larger  objects  or  small  machine  parts  are  often  drawn  full 
size — i.e.,  the  same  size  as  the  object  really  is — and  the  draw- 
ing is  said  to  be  made  to  the  scale  of  full  size. 

Large  machines  and  large  details  are  usually  made  to  a 
reduced  scale — e.g.,  if  a  drawing  is  to  be  made  to  the  scale  of 
2"  =  I  ft.,  then  2"  measured  by  the  standard  rule  would  be 
divided  into  12  equal  parts  and  each  part  would  represent  1". 
See  Fig.  8i£. 


1J 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


THE    SCALE    GUARD. 

This  instrument  is  shown  in  No.  17  (in  "The  Complete 
Outfit  ").  It  is  employed  to  prevent  the  scale  from  turning, 
so  that  the  draftsman  can  use  it  without  having  to  look  for 
the  particular  edge  he  needs  every  time  he  wants  to  Jay  off 
a  measurement. 

THE    COMPASSES. 

When  about  to  draw  a  circle  or  an  arc  of  a  circle,  take 
hold  of  the  compass  at  the  joint  with  the  thumb  and  two  first 
fingers,  guide  the  needle-point  into  the  center  and  set  the 
pencil  or  pen  leg  to  the  required  radius,  then  move  the  thumb 
and  forefinger  up  to  the  small  handle  provided  at  the  top  of 
the  instrument,  and  beginning  at  the  lowest  point  draw  the 
line  clockwise.  The  weight  of  the  compass  will  be  the  only 
down  pressure  required. 


Fig.  16. 


The  sharpening  of  the  lead  for  the  compasses  is  a  very  im- 
portant matter,  and  cannot  be  emphasized  too  much.  Before 
commencing  a  drawing  it  pays  well  to  take  time  to  properly 
sharpen  the  pencil  and  the  lead  for  compasses  and  to  keep 
them  always  in  good  condition. 

The  directions  for  sharpening  the  compass  leads  are  the 
same  as  has  already  been  given  for  the  sharpening  of  the 
straight-line  pencil. 


INSTRUMENTS. 


13 


THE   DIVIDERS    OR    SPACERS. 

This  instrument  should  be  held  in  the  same  manner  as  de- 
scribed for  the  compass.  It  is  very  useful  in  laying  off  equal 
distances  on  straight  lines  or  circles.  To  divide  a  given  line 
into  any  number  of  equal  parts  with  the  dividers,  say  12,  it 
is  best  to  divide  the  line  into  three  or  four  parts  first,  say  4, 
and  then  when  one  of  these  parts  has  been  subdivided  accu- 
rately into  three  equal  parts,  it  will  be  a  simple  matter  to 
step  off  these  latter  divisions   on   the  remaining  three-fourths 


Fig.  17. 

of  the  given  line.  Care  should  be  taken  not  to  make  holes  in 
the  paper  with  the  spacers,  as  it  is  difficult  to  ink  over  them 
without  blotting. 


THE    SPRING    BOWS. 

These  instruments  are  valuable  for  drawing  the  small  cir- 
cles  and   arcs   of  circles.      It  is  very  important   that  all  the 


14  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

small  arcs,  such  as  fillets,  round  corners,  etc.,  should  be  care- 
fully pencilled  in  before  beginning  to  ink  a  drawing.  Many 
good  drawings  are  spoiled  because  of  the  bad  joints  between 
small  arcs  and  straight  lines. 

When  commencing  to  ink  a  drawing,  all  small  arcs  and 
small  circles  should  be  inked  first,  then  the  larger  arcs  and 
circles,  and  the  straight  lines  last.  This  is  best,  because  it  is 
much  easier  to  know  where  to  stop  the  arc  line,  and  to  draw 
the  straight  line  tangent  to  it,  than  vice  versa. 

IRREGULAR   CURVES. 

The  irregular  curve  shown  in  Fig.  5  is  useful  for  draw- 
ing irregular  curves  through  points  that  have  already  been 
found  by  construction,  such  as  ellipses,  cycloids  epicyloids,  etc., 
as  in  the  cases  of  gear-teeth,  cam  outlines,  rotary  pump  wheels, 
etc. 

When  using  these  curves,  that  curve  should  be  selected 
that  will  coincide  with  the  greatest  number  of  points  on  the 
line  required. 

THE  PROTRACTOR. 

This  instrument  is  for  measuring  and  constructing  angles. 
It  is  shown  in  Fig.  12.  It  is  used  as  follows  when  measuring 
an  angle:  Place  the  lower  straight  edge  on  the  straight  line 
which  forms  one  of  the  sides  of  the  angle,  with  the  nick 
exactly  on  the  point  of  the  angle  to  be  measured.  Then  the 
number  of  degrees  contained  in  the  angle  may  be  read  from 
the  left,  clockwise. 

In  constructing  an  angle,  place  the  nick  at  the  point  from 
which  it  is  desired  to  draw  the  angle,  and  on  the  outer  circum- 


INSTR  UMEN  TS.  1 5 

ference  of  the  protractor,  find  the  figure  corresponding  to  the 
number  of  degrees  in  the  required  angle,  and  mark  a  point  on 
the  paper  as  close  as  possible  to  the  figure  on  the  protractor; 
after  removing  the  protractor,  draw  a  line  through  this  point 
to  the  nick,  which  will  give  the  required  angle. 


CHAPTER  II. 
GEOMETRICAL  DRAWING. 

The  following  problems  are  given  to  serve  a  double  pur- 
pose :  to  teach  the  use  of  drawing  instruments,  and  to  point 
out  those  problems  in  practical  geometry  that  are  most  useful 
in  mechanical  drawing,  and  to  impress  them  upon  the  mind  of 
the  student  so  that  he  may  readily  apply  them  in  practice. 

The  drawing-paper  for  this  work  should  be  divided  tem- 
porarily, with  light  pencil-lines,  into  as  many  squares  and  rec- 
tangles as  may  be  directed  by  the  instructor,  and  the  drawings 
made  as  large  as  the  size  of  the  squares  will  permit.  The 
average  size  of  the  squares  should  be  not  less  than  4".  When 
a  sheet  of  drawings  is  finished  these  boundary  lines  may  be 
erased. 

It  will  be  noticed  in  the  illustrations  of  this  chapter  that 
all  construction  lines  are  made  very  narrow,  and  given  and 
required  lines  quite  broad.  This  is  sufficient  to  distinguish 
them,  and  employs  less  time  than  would  be  necessary  if  the 
construction  lines  were  made  broken,  as  is  often  the  case. 

If  time  will  permit,  it  is  advisable  to  ink  in  some  of  these 

drawings  toward  the  last.     In  that  event,  the  given  lines  may 

be   red,   the  construction   lines  blue,    and   the   required   lines 

black. 

But  even  when  inked  in  in  black,  the   broad  and  narrow 

16 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING.  I J 

lines  would  serve  the  purpose  very  well  without  the  use  of  col- 
ored inks. 

The  principal  thing  to  be  aimed  at  in  making  these  draw- 
ings is  accuracy  of  construction.  All  dimensions  should  be 
laid  off  carefully,  correctly,  and  quickly.  Straight  lines  join- 
ing arcs  should  be  exactly  tangent,  so  that  the  joints  cannot 
be  noticed.  It  is  the  little  things  like  these  that  make  or  mar 
a  drawing,  and  if  attended  to  or  neglected  they  will  make  or 
mar  the  draftsman.  The  constant  endeavor  of  the  student 
should  be  to  make  every  drawing  he  begins  more  accurate, 
quicker  and  better  in  every  way  than  the  preceding  one. 

A  drawing  should  never  be  handed  in  as  finished  until  the 
student  is  perfectly  sure  that  he  cannot  improve  it  in  any  way 
whatever,  for  the  act  of  handing  in  a  drawing  is  the  same,  or 
should  be  the  same,  as  saying  This  is  the  best  that  I  can  do; 
I  cannot  improve  it ;  it  is  a  true  measure  of  my  ability  to 
make  this  drawing. 

If  these  suggestions  are  faithfully  followed  throughout  this 
course,  success  awaits  any  one  who  earnestly  desires  it. 

Fig.bi8.  To  BlSECT  A  Finite  Straight  Line. — With 
A  and  B  in  turn  as  centers,  and  a  radius  greater  than  the  half 
of  ABy  draw  arcs  intersecting  at  E  and  F.  Join  EF  bisect- 
ing AB  at  C. 

An  arc  of  a  circle  may  be  bisected  in  the  same  way. 

pfgbii;  To  Erect  a  Perpendicular  at  the  End  of 
THE  Line. — Assume  the  points  above  the  line  as  center  and 
radius  EB  describe  an  arc  CBD  cutting  the  line  AB  in  the 
point  C.  From  C  draw  a  line  through  E  cutting  the  arc  in 
D.      Draw  DB  the  perpendicular. 

Fi^'ao!    The  Same  Problem:  a  Second  Method. — 


i8 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


With  center  B  and  any  radius  as  BC  describe  an  arc   CDE 
with  the  same  radius;  measure  off  the  arcs  CDa.nd  DE.    With 
D  and  E  as  centers  and  any  convenient  radius  describe  arcs  in- 
tersecting at  F.      FB  is  the  required  perpendicular. 
'e 


Fig.  21. 

FiS^i*.  To  Draw  a  Perpendicular  to  a  Line 
from  a  Point  above  or  below  It. — Assume  the  point 
C  above  the  line.  With  center  C  and  any  suitable  radius 
cut  the  line  AB  in  E  and  F.  From  E  and  F  describe'arcs 
cutting  in  D.      Draw  CD  the  perpendicular  required. 


GE  OME  7  RICA  L   DRA  WIN  G. 


19 


Fi2,b*22;  To  Bisect  A  Given  Angle. — With  A  as  center 
and  any  convenient  radius  describe  the  arc  BC.  With  B  and 
C  as  centers  and  any  convenient  radius  draw  arcs  intersecting 
at  D.     Join  AD,  then  angle  BAD  =  angle  DAC. 


Fig.  22. 

Fi^bf]  To  Draw  a  Line  Parallel  to  a  Given 
Line  AB  Through  a  Given  Point  C. — From  any  point 
on  AB  as  B  with  radius  BC  describe  an  arc  cutting  AB  in  A, 
From  C  with  the  same  radius  describe  arc  BD.  From  B  with 
AC  as  radius  cut  arc  BD  in  D.  Draw  CD.  Line  CD  is  paral- 
lel to  AB. 

J?.  T\  1  2) 


Fig.  23. 

Pi^aJ;     From  a  Point  D  on  the  Line  DE  to  set 
off  an  Angle  equal  to  the  given  Angle  BAC. — From 


20 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


* 


A  with  any  convenient  radius  describe  arc  BC.    From  D  wit 
the  same  radius  describe  arc  EF.      With  center  E  and  radius 
BC  cut  arc  EF  in  F.    Join  DF.    Angle  EDF  is  =  angle  BAC. 


Fig.  24. 

FiS.b25.'  •  To  Divide  an  Angle  into  two  equal 
Parts,  when  the  Lines  do  not  Extend  to  a  Meeting 
Point. — Draw  the  line  CD  and  CE  parallel  and  at  equal  dis- 


Fig.  25. 


tances  from  the  lines  AB  and  FG.     With  C  as  center  and  any 
radius  draw  arcs  1,2.      With  1  and  2  as  centers  and  any  con- 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWIXG.  21 

venient  radius  describe  arcs  intersecting  at//".    A  line  through 
C  and  H  divides  the  angle  into  two  equal  parts. 

Fi2b'2(3*.  To  Construct  a  Rhomboid  having  Adja- 
cent Sides  equal  to  two  Given  Lines  AB  and  AC,  and 
an  Angle  equal  to  a  Given  Angle  A. — Draw  line  DE 
equal  to  AD.  Make  D  —  angle  A.  Make  DF  —  AC.  From 
F  with  line  AB  as  radius  and  from  E  with  line  AC  as  radius 
describe  arcs  cutting  in  G.      Join  FG  and  EG. 


Fi"gb'  27*.  To  DlvIDE  THE  LlXE  AB  into  any  Number 
OF  EQUAL  Parts,  SAY  15. — Draw  a  line  CD  parallel  to  AB, 
of  any  convenient  length.  From  C  set  off  along  this  line  the 
number  of  equal  parts  into  which  the  lineABis  to  be  divided. 
Draw  CA  and  DB  and  produce  them  until  they  intersect  at 
E.  Through  each  one  of  the  points  1,  2,  3,  4,  etc.,  draw 
lines  to  the  point  E,  dividing  the  line  AB  into  the  required 
number  of  equal  parts. 

This  problem  is  useful  in  dividing  a  line  when  the  point 
required  is  difficult  to  find  accurately — e.g.,  in  Fig.  28  AB  is 
the  pitch  of  the   spur  gear,  partly  shown,    which  includes  a 


22 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


space  and  a  tooth  and  is  measured  on  the  pitch  circle.  In 
cast  gears  the  space  is  made  larger  than  the  thickness  of  the 
tooth,  the  proportion  being  about  6  to  5 — i.e.,  if  we  divide 
the  pitch  into  eleven   equal  parts  the   space  will   measure  T6T 


»cP^ 


q  1   &  3  4   S  6    7  89  1.011 1213  U  J> 
Fig.   27. 


Fig 


and  the  tooth  T5T.  The  T*T  which  the  space  is  larger  than  the 
tooth  is  called  the  backlash.  Let  A'B'  be  the  pitch  chord  of 
the  arc  AB.  Draw  CD  parallel  to  A'B'  at  any  convenient 
distance  and  set  off  on  it  1 x.  equal  spaces  of  any  convenient 
length.  Draw  CA'  and  DB'  intersecting  at  E.  From  point 
5  draw  a  line  to  E  which  will  divide  A'B'  as  required;  the 
one  part  yV  and  the  other  T6T. 

Fi2.b'  2^  To  DlvIDE  A  Given  Line  into  any  Number 
of  Equal  Parts:  Another  Method. — Let  AB  be  the 
given  line.  From  A  draw  A  C  at  any  angle,  and  lay  off  on  it 
the  required  number  of  equal  spaces  of  any  convenient  length. 
Join  CB  and  through  the  divisions  on  AC  draw  lines  parallel 
to  CB,  dividing  AB  as  required  in  the  points  i',  2',  3',  4',  etc. 

Mg.b"  30."  To  Divide  a  Line  AB  Proportionally  to 
the  Divided  Line  CD. — Draw  AB  parallel  to  CD  at  any 


. 


GEOMETRICAL  DRAWING. 


23 


distance  from  it.  Draw  lines  through  CA  and  DB  and  produce 
them  till  they  meet  at  E.  Draw  lines  from  E  through  the 
divisions  I,  2,  3,  4,  etc.,  of  line  CD,  cutting  line  AB  in  the 


a  l 


3  4  5  6   7   S  9  10  111213  U  g 
Fig.  29. 


points  5,  6,  7,  8,  etc.  The  divisions  on  AB  will  have  the 
same  proportion  to  the  divisions  on  CD  that  the  whole  line 
AB  has  to  the  whole  line  CD — i.e.,  the  lines  will  be  propor- 
tionally divided. 


Fi^'  31I   The   Same  :    Another   Method. — Let   BC, 
the  divided  line,  make  any  angle  with  BA,  the  line  to  be  di- 


24 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


vided  at  B.  Draw  line  CA  joining  the  two  ends  of  the  lines. 
Draw  lines  from  5,  6,  7,  8,  parallel  to  CA,  dividing  line  AB 
in  points  1,  2,  3,  4,  proportional  to  BC 

Ffg.b*  32!  To  Construct  an  Equilateral  Triangle 
on  A  Given  Base  AB, — From  the  points  A  and  B  with  AB 
as  radius  describe  arcs  cutting  in  C.  Draw  lines  AC  and  BC. 
The  triangle  ABC  is  equilateral  and  equiangular. 


Fig.  32. 


Mgb*  33.  To  Construct  an  Equilateral  Triangle 
of  a  Given  Altitude,  AB. — From  both  ends  of  AB  draw 
lines  perpendicular  to  it  as  CA  and  DB.  From  A  with  any 
radius  describe  a  semicircle  on  CA  and  with  its  radius  cut  off 
arcs  1,  2.  Draw  lines  from  A  through  1,  2,  and  produce 
them  until  they  cut  the  base  BD. 

Ffgb*34.  To  Trisect  a  Right  Angle  ABC—  From 
the  angular  point  B  with  any  convenient  radius  describe  an 
arc  cutting  the  sides  of  the  angle  in  C  and  A.  From  C  and  A 
with  the  same  radius  cut  off  arcs  1  and  2.  Draw  lines  \B  and 
2B,  and  the  right  angle  will  be  trisected. 


GEOMETRICAL  DRAWING. 


25 


Fig.b*  35!  To  Construct  any  Triangle,  its  Three 
Sides  AB  and  £7  being  given. — From  one  end  of  the  base 
as  A  describe  an  arc  with  the  line  B  as  radius.  From  the 
other  end  with  line  C  as  radius  describe  an  arc,  cutting  the 
first  arc  in  D.  From  D  draw  lines  to  the  ends  of  line  A,  and  a 
triangle  will  be  constructed  having  its  sides  equal  to  the  sides 
given.  To  construct  any  triangle  the  two  shorter  sides  B  and 
C  must  together  be  more  than  equal  to  the  largest  side  A. 


Fig.  34. 


Fig.  35. 


Fig.  36. 


Fig.  37. 


Ffgb'  si!    To    Construct    a    Square,    its   Base  AB 
Erect  a  perpendicular  at  B.      Make  BC  equal 


Fig.      36 

BEING   GIVEN 


26 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


to  AB.  From  A  and  C  with  radius  AB  describe  arcs  cutting 
in  D.      Join  DC  and  DA. 

Fi*gb*  37.'  To  Construct  a  Square,  given  its  Di- 
agonal AB. — Bisect  AB  in  C.  Draw  Z)/7  perpendicular  to 
AB  at  C  Make  CD  and  £F  each  equal  to  CA.  Join  y2Z?, 
£>j5,  BF,  and  FA. 

Fig.b*  is!  To  Construct  a  Regular  Polygon  of  any 
Number  of  Sides,  the  Circumscribing  Circle  being 
GIVEN. — At  any  point  of  contact,  as  C}  draw  a  tangent  AB 
to  the  given  circle.  From  C  with  any  radius  describe  a  semi- 
circle cutting  the  given  circle.  Divide  the  semicircle  into  as 
many  equal  parts  as  the  polygon  is  required  to  have  sides,  as 
I,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6.  Draw  lines  from  C  through  each  division, 
cutting  the  circle  in  points  which  will  give  the  angles  of  the 
polygon. 


Fi2b'  io!  Another  Method. — Draw  a  diameter  AB  of 
the  given  circle.  Divide  AB  into  as  many  equal  parts  as 
the  polygon  is  to  have  sides,  say  5.      From  A  and  B  with  the 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


27 


line  AB  as  radius  describe  arcs  cutting  in  C,  draw  a  line  from 
C  through  the  second  division  of  the  diameter  and  produce  it 
cutting  the  circle  in  D.  BD  will  be  the  side  of  the  required 
polygon.  The  line  C  must  always  be  drawn  through  the 
second  division  of  the  diameter,  whatever  the  number  of 
sides  of  the  polygon. 

Fi£b'  to.'  To  Construct  any  Regular  Polygon 
with  A  GIVEN  Side  AB.— Make  BD  perpendicular  and 
equal  to  AB.  With  B  as  center  and  radius  AB  describe  arc 
DA.  Divide  arc  DA  into  as  many  equal  parts  as  there  are 
sides  in  the  required  polygon,  as  1,  2,  3,  4,  5.  Draw  B2. 
Bisect  line  AB  and  erect  a  perpendicular  at  the  bisection  cut- 
ting B2  in  C.  With  C  as  center  and  radius  CB  describe  a 
circle.  With  AB  as  a  chord  step  off  the  remaining  sides  of 
the  polygon. 


Fig.  40. 


Fig.  41. 


Firgb'fi:  Another  Method.— Extend  line  AB.  With 
center  A  and  any  convenient  radius  describe  a  semicircle. 
Divide  the  semicircle  into  as  many  equal  parts  as  there  are 
sides  in  the  required  polygon,  say  6.  Draw  lines  through 
every  division  except  the  first.      With  A  as  center  and  AB  as 


28  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

radius  cut  off  A2  in  C.  From  C  with  the  same  radius  cut  A3 
in  D.  From  D,  A\  in  E.  From  B,  A$  in  F.  Join  AC,  CD, 
DE,  EF,  and  FB. 

Ffgb'  ft.'  To  Construct  a  Regular  Heptagon,  the 
Circumscribing  Circle  being  given. — Draw  a  radius  AB. 
With  i?  as  center  and  BA  as  radius,  cut  the  circumference  in 
1,2;  it  will  be  bisected  by  the  radius  in  C.  Ci  or  C2  is  equal 
to  the  side  of  the  required  heptagon. 


Fig.  42. 


Ffs.b*  43  To  Construct  a  Regular  Octagon,  the 
Circumscribing  Circle  being  given. — Draw  a  diameter 
AB.  Bisect  the  arcs  AB  in  C  and  D.  Bisect  arcs  CA  and 
CB  in  1  and  2.  Draw  lines  from  1  and  2  through  the  center 
of  the  circle,  cutting  the  circumference  in  3  and  4.  Join  A\, 
iC,  C2,  2£t  i?3,  etc. 

Ffgb*  U  To  Construct  a  Pentagon,  the  Side  AB 
BEING  GIVEN. — Produce  AB.  With  B  as  center  and  BA  as 
radius,  describe  arc  AD2.  With  center  A  and  same  radius, 
describe  an  arc  cutting  the  first  arc  in  D.      Bisect  AB  in  E. 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


29 


Draw  line  DE.  Bisect  arc  BD  in  F.  Draw  line  EF.  With 
center  C  and  radius  EF  cut  off  arc  C\  and  1,  2  on  the  semi- 
circle.     Draw  line  B2  ;  it  will  be  a  second  side  of  the  penta- 


gon. Bisect  it  and  draw  a  line  perpendicular  to  it  at  the 
bisection.  The  perpendiculars  from  the  sides  AB  and  B2 
will  cut  in  G.  With  G  as  center  and  radius  GA  describe  a 
circle  •    it  will  contain  the  pentagon. 


Fig.  45. 


3° 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


^2h'  51'   To   Construct  a    Heptagon  on  a  Given 

.rig.       4:0. 

LINE  AB. — Extend  line  AB  to  C.  From  B  with  radius  AB 
describe  a  semicircle.  With  center  A  and  same  radius  de- 
scribe an  arc  cutting  the  semicircle  in  D.  Bisect  AB  in  E. 
Draw  line  DE.  With  C  as  center  and  DE  as  radius,  cut  off 
arc  I  on  the  semicircle.  Draw  line  B\  ;  it  is  a  second  side  of 
the  heptagon.  Bisect  it  and  obtain  the  center  of  the  circum- 
scribing circle  as  in  the  preceding  problem. 

Fig*.15'  Hi  To  Inscribe  an  Octagon  in  a  Given 
Square. — Draw  diagonals  AD,  CB  intersecting  at  O.  From 
A,  B,  C,  and  D  with  radius  equal  to  AO  describe  quadrants 
cutting  the  sides  of  the  square  in  I,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8.  Join 
these  points  and  the  octagon  will  be  inscribed. 


8 

/ 

<               > 

\ 

i 

E 

F 

f  \ 

/ 

^ 

Fig.  46. 


Fig.  47- 


Fig.b*  I?.'  To  Construct  a  Regular  Octagon  on  a 
Given  Line  AB. — Extend  line  AB  in  both  directions.  Erect 
perpendiculars  at  A  and  B.  With  centers  A  and  B  and  radius 
AB  describe  the  semicircle  CEB  and  AF2.  Bisect  the  quad- 
rants CE  and  DF  in  1  and  2,  then  A\  and  B2  will  be  two 
more  sides  of  the  octagon.  At  1  and  2  erect  perpendiculars 
1.  3  and  2,  4  equal  to  AB.      Draw  1-2  and  3-4.      Make  the 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


3* 


perpendiculars  at  A  and  B  equal  to  I -2  or  3-4 — viz.,  A$  and 
i>6.      Complete  the  octagon  by  drawing  3-5,  5-6,  and  6-4. 

Fi-b'  ±s.  To  Draw  a  Right  Line  Equal  to  Half 
THE  ClRCUxMFERENCE  OF  A  Given  CIRCLE. — Draw  a  diam- 
eter AB.  Draw  line  AC  perpendicular  to  AB  and  equal  to 
three  times  the  radius  of  the  circle.  Draw  another  perpen- 
dicular at  B  to  AB.  With  center  B  and  radius  of  the  circle 
cut  off  arc  BD,  bisect  it  and  draw  a  line  from  the  center  of 
the  circle  through  the  bisection,  cutting  line  B  in  E.  Join 
EC.  Line  EC  will  be  equal  to  half  the  circumference  of 
circle  A. 

.     G 
A  c 


Figb"  49'.  To  Find  A  Mean  Proportional  to  two 
Given  Right  Lines. — Extend  the  line  AB  to  E  making  BE 
equal  to  CD.  Bisect  AE  in  F.  From  F  with  radius  FA  de- 
scribe a  semicircle.  At  B  where  the  two  given  lines  are 
joined  erect  a  perpendicular  to  AE  cutting  the  semicircle  in 
G.     BG  will  be  a  mean  proportional  to  CD  and  AB. 

Fi|b'  io.  To  FlND  A  Third  Proportional  (less)  to 
two  Given  Right  Lines  AB  and  CD. — Make  EF=  the 
given  line  AB.  Draw  EG '=  DC  making  an  angle  with  EF. 
Join  FG.     From  E  with  EG  as  radius  cut  EF  in  H.      Draw 


32 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


H  parallel  to  FG,  cutting  EG  in  /.     EI  is  the  third  propor- 
tional (less)  to  the  two  given  lines. 


A 


B 


D 


Fig.  50. 


F 

Fig.  51. 


Fi2.b*  ii!  To  Find  a  Fourth  Proportional  to  three 
Given  Right  Lines  AB,  CD,  and  EF.—  Make  ^^=the 
given  line  AB.  Draw  GI  =  CD,  making  any  convenient 
angle  to  GH.  Join  HI.  From  G  lay  off  GK  =  EF.  From 
K  draw  a  parallel  to  HI  cutting  GI  in  L.  GL  is  the  fourth 
proportional  required. 


Fig.  53. 

Fi£b  §2!  To  Find  the  Center  of  a  Given  Arc  ABC. 
— Draw  the  chords  AB  and  CD  and  bisect  them.  Extend 
the  bisection  lines  to  intersect  in  D  the  center  required. 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


33 


Figb*  53.'  To  Draw  a  Line  Tangent  to  an  Arc  of  a 
CIRCLE. — (ist.)  When  the  center  is  not  accessible.  Let  B 
be  the  point  through  which  the  tangent  is  to  be  drawn. 
From  B  lay  off  equal  distances  as  BE,  BF.  Join  EF  and 
through  B  draw  ABC  parallel  to  EF.  (2d.)  When  the  cen- 
ter D  is  given.  Draw  BD  and  through  B  draw  ABC  perpen- 
dicular to  BD.     ABC  is  tangent  to  the  circle  at  the  point  B. 

mgh'  IS.'  To  Draw  Tangents  to  the  Circle  C  from 
THE  POINTS  WITHOUT  It. — Draw^C  and  bisect  it  in  E. 
From  E  with  radius  EC  describe  an  arc  cutting  circle  C  in  B 
and  D.  Join  CB,  CD.  Draw  AB  and  AD  tangent  to  the 
circle  C. 


Fig.  54.  Fig.  55. 

Firg.b*  55!  To  Draw  a  Tangent  between  two  Cir- 
cles.— -Join  the  centers  A  and  B.  Draw  any  radial  line 
from  A  as  A2  and  make  1-2  =  the  radius  of  circle  B.  From 
A  with  radius  A-2    describe  a  circle  C2D.     From  center  B 


34 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


draw  tangents  BC  and  BD  to  circle  C2D  at  the  points  C  and 
D  by  preceding  problem.  Join  AC  and  ^4Z?  and  through 
the  points  E  and  F  draw  parallels  FG  and  EH  to  BD  and  i?C. 
/^  and  EH  are  the  tangents  required. 

Fi^'  IS:  To  Draw  Tangents  to  two  Given  Cir- 
cles A  AND  B.— Join  ^  and  B.  From  ^4  with,  a  radius 
equal  to  the  difference  of  the  radii  of  the  given  circles  de- 


Fig.   56. 

scribe  a  circle  GF.  From  B  draw  the  tangents  BF  and  BGy 
by  Prob.  37.  Draw  AF  and  ^4£  extended  to  E  and  //. 
Through  ii  and  H  draw  i:C  and  HD  parallel  to  BF  and  BG 
respectively.      EC  and  Z?77  are  the  tangents  required. 

^'  I?;  To  Draw  an  Arc  of  a  Circle  of  Given 
Radius  Tangent  to  two  Straight  Lines. — AB  and  AC 
are  the  two  straight  lines,  and  r  the  given  radius.  At  a  dis- 
tance =  r  draw  parallels  1-2  and  3-4  to  AC  and  ^4Z?,  inter- 


GEOMETRICAL  DRAWING. 


35 


secting  at  F.  From  F  draw  perpendiculars  FD  and  FE. 
With  F  as  center  and  FD  or  FE  as  radius  describe  the  re- 
quired arc,  which  will  be  tangent  to  the  two  straight  lines  at 
the  points  D  and  E. 

Fi*£b'  5^;  To  Draw  an  Arc  of  a  Circle  Tangent 
to  two  Straight  Lines  BC  and  CD  when  the  Mid- 
position  G  IS  GIVEN. — Draw  CA  the  bisection  of  the  angle 
BCD  and  EF  at  right  angles  to  it  through  the  given  point  G. 
Next  bisect  either  of  the  angles  FEB  or  EFD.  The  bisection 
line  will  intersect  the  central  line  CA  at  A,  which  will  be  the 
center  of  the  arc.  From  A  draw  perpendiculars  Ai  and  A2, 
and  with  either  as  a  radius  and  A  as  center  describe  an  arc 
which  will  be  tangent  to  the  lines  BC  and  CD  at  the  points  I 
and  2. 

fJ>A 


Fig.  58. 


Fig?'  59'.  To  Inscribe  a  Circle  within  a  Triangle 
ABC. — Bisect  the  angles  A  and  B.  The  bisectors  will  meet 
in  D.  Draw  Di  perpendicular  to  AB.  Then  with  center  D 
and  radius  =  D\  describe  a  circle  which  will  be  tangent  to 
the  given  triangle  at  the  points  I,  2,  3. 

Ffgb*  to'.  To  Draw  an  Arc  of  a  Circle  of  Given 
Radius  R  tangent  to  two  Given  Circles  A  and  B. — 
From  A  and  B  draw  any  radial  lines  as  A$,  B\.  Outside 
the  circumference  of  each  circle  cut  off  distances  1-3  and  2-4 


36 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


each  =z  the  given  radius  R.  Then  with  center  A  and  radius 
A— 3,  and  center  B  and  radius  £-4  describe  arcs  intersecting  at 
C.  Draw  CA,CB  cutting  the  circles  at  5  and  6.  With  centre 
C  and  radius  C$  or  C6  describe  an  arc  which  will  be  tangent 
at  points  5  and  6. 


Prob.  43. 
Fig.      61. 


Fig.  60. 


To    Draw  an  Arc  of  a  Circle  of   Given 


Radius  R  tangent  to  two   Given   Circles  A   and  B 


when  the  Arc  includes  the  Circles. — Through  A  and  B 
draw  convenient  diameters  and  extend  them  indefinitely.    On 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


17 


these  measure  off  the  distances  1-2  and  3-4,  each  equal  in 
length  to  the  given  radius  R.  Then  with  center  A  and  radius 
A2y  center  B  and  radius  £4,  describe  arcs  cutting  at  C.  From 
C  draw  £~5  and  C6  through  B  and  A.  With  center  C  and  ra- 
dius C6  or  C$  describe  the  arc  6,  5,  which  will  be  tangent  to 
the  circles  at  the  points  6  and  5. 

Fi?'  62!  To  Draw  an  Arc  of  a  Circle  of  Given 
Radius  R  tangent  to  Two  Given  Circles  A  and  B 
when  the  Arc  includes  one  Circle  and  excludes  the 
OTHER. — Through  A  draw  any  diameter  and  make  1-2  =  R. 


Fig.  62. 


From  B  draw  any  radius  and  extend  it,  making  3-4  =  R.  With 
center  A  and  radius  A2  and  center  B  and  radius  B4  describe 
arcs  cutting  at  C.  With  C  as  center  and  radius  =  C$  or  C6 
describe  the  arc  5,  6. 

Fi|b'  63!  Draw  an  Arc  of  a  Circle  of  Given  Ra- 
dius R  tangent  to  a  Straight  Line  AB  and  a  Circle 
CD. — From  £,  the  center  of  the  given  circle,  draw  an  arc  of  a 


3°  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

circle  i ,  2  concentric  with  CD  at  a  distance  R  from  it,  and 
also  a  straight  line  3,  4  parallel  to  AB  at  the  same  distance  R 
from  ^4i?.  Draw  £(2  intersecting  CD  at  5.  Draw  the  perpen- 
dicular 06.  With  center  O  and  radius  (96  or  0$  describe  the 
required  arc. 

2 


Fig.  63. 

FiJb'  64*.   To   Describe  an    Ellipse   Approximately 
BY    MEANS    OF  THREE  RADII      (F.  R.   Honey's  method). — 


Fig.   64. 

Draw  straight  lines  RH  and  //<2>  making  any  convenient  angle 
at  H.     With  center  /f  and  radii  equal  to  the  semi-minor  and 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


39 


semi-major  axes  respectively,  describe  arcs  LM  and  NO.    Join 

LO  and  draw  MK  and  NP  parallel  to  LO.      Lay  off  Zi  =  J 

of  ZAr.      Join  <9i  and  draw  M2  and  ^3  parallel  to  Oi.     Take 

//3  for  the  longest  radius  (=  T),    H2  for  the  shortest  radius 

(=  E),  and   one-half  the   sum  of  the   semi-axes  for  the   third 

radius  (=  S),  and    use  these  radii  to  describe  the    ellipse   as 

follows:    Let  AB  and  CD  be  the  major  and  minor  axes.     Lay 

off  AAr  =  E  and  A^  =  5.     Then  lay  off  CG  =  T  and  C6  =  5. 

With  £  as  center  and  G6  as  radius  draw  the  arc  6,  g.      With 

center  4  and  radius  4,  5,  draw  arc  5,  g,  intersecting  6,  ^  at  g. 

Draw  the  line   Gg  and  produce  it  making  £8  =  T.      Draw  g, 

4  and  extend  it  to   7  making  g,  7  =  S.      With  center  G  and 

radius  GC(=T)  draw  the  arc  CS.      With  center  £-  and  radius 

gy  8  (  =  5)  draw  the  arc  8,  7.      With  center  4  and  radius  4,  7 

(=E)  draw  arc  7^4.      The  remaining  quadrants  can  be  drawn 

in  the  same  way. 

Fi2b*  65    To   Draw   ax   Ellipse  having  given   the 

Axes  AB  AND  CD. — Draw  AB  and  CD  at  right  angles  to  and 

bisecting  each  other  at  E.      With  center  C  and  radius  EA  cut 

AB  in  F  and  F  the  foci.    Divide  EF  or  EF'  into  a  number  of 

parts  as  shown  at  1,  2,  3,  4,  etc.    Then  with  F  and  F'  as  cen- 
c 


Fig.  65. 


Fig.  67. 


ters  and  ^4 1  and  2?i,  and  ^2  and  ^2,  etc.,  as  radii  describe  arcs 
intersecting  in  i£,  5,  etc.,  until  a  sufficient  number  of  points 


4o 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


are  found  to  draw  the  elliptic  curve  accurately  throughout. 
(No.  5  of  the  "Sibley  College  Set"  of  irregular  curves  is 
very  useful  in  drawing  this  curve.)  To  draw  a  tangent  to 
the  ellipse  at  the  point  G:  Extend  FG  and  draw  the  bisector 
of  the  angle  HGF' ' .     KG  is  the  tangent  required. 

pfg.b' el;  Another  Method.—  Let  AB  and  AC  be  the 
semi  axes.  With  A  as  center  and  radii  AB  and  AC  describe 
circles.  Draw  any  radii  as  Al  and  A4.,  etc.  Make  3  1,  42, 
etc.,  perpendicular  to  AB,  and  Z>2,  E$,  etc.,  parallel  to  AB. 
Then  1,  2,  5,  etc.,  are  points  on  the  curve. 

Figb*  6?'.  Another  Method. — Place  the  diameters  as 
before,  and  construct  the  rectangle  CDEF.  Divide  AB  and 
DB  and  BF  into  the  same  number  of  equal  parts  as  1,  2,  3  and 
B.  Draw  from  C  through  points  1,  2,  3  on  AB  and  BD 
lines  to  meet  others  drawn  from  E  through  points  1,  2,  3  on 
AB  and  FB  intersecting  in  points  GHK.  GHK  are  points  on 
the  curve. 

Fi*gb'  Is!  Another  Method.— Place  the  diameters  AB 
and   CD  as  shown  in  Drawing  No.  1.      Draw  any  convenient 
■1      ■ 

>L   ,K 


H 


Fig.  68. 


angle  RHQ,  Drawing  No.  2.     With  center  //"and  radii  equal 
to  the  semi-minor  and  semi-major  axes  describe  arcs  LM  and- 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING.  4 1 

NO.  Join  LO  and  draw  MK  and  NP  parallel  to  LO.  Then 
from  C  and  Z>  with  a  distance  =  ///*  lay  off  the  points  I  1'on 
the  minor  axis  and  from  A  and  B  with  a  distance  =  HK  lay 
off  the  points  2  2'  on  the  major  axis.  With  centers  l,l',  2  and 
2'  and  radii  i-Z>  and  2/-2?,  respectively,  draw  arcs  of  circles. 
On  a  piece  of  transparent  celluloid  7Tay  off  from  the  point  G, 
GF  and  GE  =  the  semi-minor  and  semi-major  axes  respec- 
tively. Place  the  point  ^on  the  major  axis  and  the  point  E  on 
the  minor  axis.  If  the  strip  of  celluloid  is  now  moved  over 
the  figure,  so  that  the  point  E  is  always  in  contact  with  the 
semi-minor  axis  and  the  point  F  with  the  semi  major  axis,  the 
necessary  number  of  points  may  be  marked  through  a  small 
hole  in  the  celluloid  at  G  with  a  sharp  conical-pointed  pencil, 
and  thus  complete  the  curve  of  the  ellipse  between  the  arcs  of 
circles. 

FfSb'  I9!  To  Construct  a  Parabola,  the  Base  CD 
and  the  Abscissa  AB  being  given. —  Draw  EF  through  A 
parallel  to  CD  and  CE  and  DF  parallel  to  AB.  Divide  AE, 
AF,  EC,  and  FD  into  the  same  number  of  equal  parts. 
Through  the  points  1,  2,  3  on  AF  and  AE  draw  lines  parallel 
to  AB,  and  through  A  draw  lines  to  the  points  1,2,  3  on  FD 
and  EC  intersecting  the  parallel  lines  in  points  4,  5,  6,  etc.,  of 
the  curve. 

Fr2b'  f  §;  Given  the  Directrix  BD  and  the  Focus  C 
to  Draw  a  Parabola  and  a  Tangent  to  It  at  the  Point 
3. — The  parabola  is  a  curve  such  that  every  point  in  the  curve 
is  equally  distant  from  the  directrix  BD  and  the  focus  C.  The 
vertix  E  is  equally  distant  from  the  directrix  and  the  focus, 
i.e.  CE  is  =  EB.  Any  line  parallel  to  the  axis  is  a  diameter. 
A  straight  line  drawn  across  the  figure  at   right  angles  to  the 


42 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


axis  is  a  double  ordinate,  and  either  half  of  it  is  an  ordinate. 
The  distance  from  C  to  any  point  upon  the  curve,  as  2  is 
always  equal  to  the  horizontal  distance  from  that  point  to  the 
directrix.  Thus  Ci  =  i,  i' ,  C2  to  2,  2',  etc.  Through  C 
draw  ACF  at  right  angles  to  BD,  ACF  is  the  axis  of  the 


Ai  2  3  F 


(6 

kI 

1 

cS 

x 

t£ 

D 

A 

6 

0 

4 

0 

\E 

B       '> 

n 

1 

3 

2 

4 

Fig.  70. 

curve.  Draw  parallels  to  BD  through  any  points  in  AB,  and 
with  center  C  and  radii  equal  to  the  horizontal  distances  of 
these  parallels  from  BD  describe  arcs  cutting  in  the  points  I, 
2,  3,  4,  etc.  These  are  points  in  the  curve.  The  tangent  to 
the  curve  at  the  point  3  may  be  drawn  as  follows :  Produce 
AB  to  F.  Make  EF  =  the  horizontal  distance  of  ordinate  33 
from  E.      Draw  the  tangent  through  $F. 

FiJb*  71!  To  Draw  an  Hyperbola,  having  given 
the  Diameter  AB,  the  Abscissa  BD,  and  Double  Ordi- 
nate EF. — Make  F4  parallel  and  equal  to  BD.  Divide  DF 
and  F4  into  the  same  number  of  equal  parts.  From  B  draw 
lines  to  the  points  in  4F  and  from  A  draw  lines  to  the  points 
in  DF.  Draw  the  curve  through  the  points  where  the  lines 
correspondingly  numbered  intersect  each  other. 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


43 


F?gb'  ?**   To    Construct  an  Oval    the   Width  AB 


72. 


BEING  GIVEN. — Bisect  AB   by  the  line   CD  in  the  point   E, 
and  with  E  as  center  and  radius  EA  draw  a  circle  cutting  CD  in 


Fig.  71. 


Fig.  72. 


F.  From  ^4  and  i>  draw  lines  through  F.  From  A  and  B  with 
radius  equal  to  AB  draw  arcs  cutting  the  last  two  lines  in  G 
and  H.  From  F  with  radius  /l7  describe  the  arc  67/  to  meet 
the  arcs  AG  and  BH,  which  will  complete  the  oval. 

fTS!5'  73!  GlVEN  AN  Ellipse  to  Find  the  Axes  and 
Foci. — Draw  two  parallel  chords  AB  and  CD.  Bisect  each 
of  these  in  E  and  F.  Draw  EF  touching  the  ellipse  in  1  and 
2.  This  line  divides  the  ellipse  obliquely  into  equal  parts. 
Bisect  I,  2  in  G,  which  will  be  the  center  of  the  ellipse.  From 
G  with  any  radius  draw  a  circle  cutting  the  ellipse  in  HIJK. 
Join  these  four  points  and  a  rectangle  will  be  formed  in  the 
ellipse.  Lines  LM  and  NO,  bisecting  the  sides  of  the 
rectangle,  will  be  the  diameters  or  axes  of  the  ellipse.  With 
N  or  O  as  centers  and  radius  =  GL  the  semi-major  axis,  de- 
scribe arcs  cutting  the  major  axis  in  P  and  Q  the  foci. 

m^'  74'.   To  Construct  a   Spiral  of  one  Revolu- 
tion.— Describe  a  circle  using  the  widest  limit  of  the  spiral  as 


44 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


a  radius.  Divide  the  circle  into  any  number  of  equal  parts  as 
A,  B,  Cj  etc.  Divide  the  radius  into  the  same  number  of  equal 
parts  as  I  to  12.  From  the  center  with  radius  12,  1  describe 
an  arc  cutting  the  radial  line  B  in  i'.  From  the  center  con- 
tinue to  draw  arcs  from  points  2,  3,  4,  etc.,  cutting  the  corre- 
sponding radii  C,  D,  B,  etc.  in  the  points  2',  3',  4',  etc.  From 
12  trace  the  Archimedes  Spiral  of  one  revolution. 

B 


Fi^'  75.  To  Describe  a  Spiral  of  any  Number  of 
REVOLUTIONS,  E.G.,  2. — Divide  the  circle  into  any  num- 
ber of  equal  parts  as  A,  B,  C,  etc.,  and  draw  radii.  Divide 
the  radius  A 12  into  a  number  of  equal  parts  corresponding 
with  the  required  number  of  revolutions  and  divide  these 
into  the  same  number  of  equal  parts  as  there  are  radii,  viz., 
1  to  12.  It  will  be  evident  that  the  figure  consists  of  two 
separate  spirals,  one  from  the  center  of  the  circle  to  12,  and 
one  from  12  to  A.  Commence  as  in  the  last  problem,  draw- 
ing arcs  from  I,  2,  3,  etc.,  to  the  correspondingly  numbered 
radii,  thus  obtaining  the  points  marked  1',  2',  3',  etc.  The 
first  revolution  completed,  proceed  in  the  same  manner  to 
find  the  points  1",  2" ,  3",  etc.  Through  these  points  trace 
the  spiral  of  two  revolutions. 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


45 


Fir2b'  I?.'  To  Construct  the  Involute  of  the  Cir- 
cle 0.  —  Divide  the  circle  into  any  number  of  equal  parts 
and  draw  radii.  Draw  tangents  at  right  angles  to  these  radii. 
On  the  tangent  to  radius  I  lay  off  a  distance  equal  to  one 
of  the  parts  into  which  the  circle  is  divided,  and  on  each  of 


the  tangents  set  off  the  number  of  parts  corresponding  to  the 
number  of  the  radii.  Tangent  12  will  then  be  the  circumfer- 
ence of  the  circle  unrolled,  and  the  curve  drawn  through  the 
extremities  of  the  other  tangents  will  be  the  involute. 

E[°b-  52*  To   Describe  an  Ionic  Volute. — Divide  the 

r  iff.      *  *  • 

given  height  into  seven  equal  parts,  and  through  the  point  3 
the  upper  extremity  of  the  third  division  draw  3,  3  perpen- 
dicular to  AB.  From  any  convenient  point  on  33  as  a  cen- 
ter, with  radius  equal  to  one-half  of  one  of  the  divisions  on 
AB,  describe  the  eye  of  the  volute  NPNM,  shown  enlarged 
at  Drawing  No.  2.  NN  corresponds  to  line  3,  3,  Drawing 
No.  1.  Make  PM  perpendicular  to  NN  and  inscribe  the 
square  NPNM,  bisect  its  sides  and  draw  the  square   11,  12, 


MECHANICAL    DRA\ 


13,  14.  Draw  the  diagonals  11,  13  and  12,  14  and  divide 
them  as  shown  in  Drawing  No.  2.  At  the  intersections  of 
the  horizontal  with  the  perpendicular  full  lines  locate  the 
points  1,  2,  3,  4,  etc.,  which  will  be  the  centers  of  the  quad- 
rants of  the  outer  curve.  The  centers  for  the  inner  curve 
will  be  found  at  the  intersections   of  the  horizontal  and  per- 


/    1 

2/ 

/JVc 

,2. 

P 

\l2   \ 

'  n — 

7/\ 

— 

l 

1 

x]/ 

r 

1  vH 

yff\ 

\hY 

1] 

\jj< 

,1 

y~5 

■     \\i 

>lz        1 

*T 

\    lc 

J\ 

U     / 

M 
Fig.  77- 

pendicular  broken  lines,  drawn  through  the  divisions  on  the 
diagonals.  Then  with  center  1  and  radius  iP  draw  arc  FN, 
and  with  center  2  and  radius  2N  draw  arc  NMy  with  center  3 
and  radius  3 M  draw  arc  ML,  etc.  The  inner  curve  is  drawn 
in  a  similar  way,  by  using  the  points  on  the  diagonals  indi- 
cated by  the  broken  lines  as  centers. 

mgh'  ?»:  To  Describe  the  Cycloid.—  AB  is  the  di- 
rector, CB  the  generating  circle,  X  a  piece  of  thin  transparent 
celluloid,  with  one  side  dull  on  which  to  draw  the  circle  C. 
At  any  point  on  the  circle  C  puncture  a  small  hole  with  a 
sharp  needle,  and  place  the  point  C  tangent  to  the  director 
AB  at  the  point  from  which  the  curve  is  to  be  drawn.  Hold 
the  celluloid  at  this  point  with  a  needle,  and  rotate  it  until 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


47 


the  arc  of  the  circle  C  intersects  the  director  AB.  Through 
the  point  of  intersection  stick  another  needle  and  rotate  X 
until  the  circle  is  again  tangent  to  AB,  and  through  the  punc- 
ture at  C  with  a  4H  pencil,  sharpened  to  a  fine  conical  point, 
mark  the  first  point  on  the  curve.  So  proceed  until  sufficient 
points  have  been  found  to  complete  the  curve. 

(NOTE. — The  thin  celluloid  was  first  used  as  a  drawing 
instrument  by  Professor  H.  D.  Williams,  of  Sibley  College, 
Cornell  University.) 

Ffgb'  79.  To  Find  the  Length  of  a  Given  Arc  of  a 
CIRCLE  APPROXIMATELY. — Let  BC  be  the  given  arc.  Draw 
its   chord  and   produce   it   to  A,  making  BA   equal  half  the 


> 

x^ 

- 

f) 

c 

A 

B 

Fig.  78. 


Fig.  79. 


chord.  With  center  A  and  radius  AC  describe  arc  CD  cut- 
ting the  tangent  line  BD  at  £>,  and  making  it  equal  to  the 
arc  BC. 

Figb*  so!  To  Describe  the  Cycloid  by  the  Old 
Method. — Divide  the  director  and  the  generating  circle  into 
the  same  number  of  equal  parts.  Through  the  center  a  draw 
ag  parallel  to  AB  for  the  line  of  centers,  and  divide  it  as  AB 
in  the  points  £,  c,  d,  e,  f,  and  g.  With  centers/,  e,  d,  etc.,  de- 
scribe arcs  tangent  to  AB,  and  through  the  points  of  division 
on   the  generating  circle   1,2,  3,  etc.,  draw  lines  parallel  to 


48 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


AB  cutting  the  arcs  in  the  points  i',  2',  3',  etc.     These  will  be 
points  in  the  curve. 

An  approximate  curve  may  be  drawn  by  arcs  of   circles. 
Thus,  taking/'  as  center  and  f'g'  as  radius,  draw  arc  g'l'. 


Fig.  80. 


Produce    \'f  and  2'  e'  until  they  meet  at   the   center   of   the 
second  arc  2ff,  etc. 

To   Describe    the    Epicycloid    and    the 


Prob.  63. 
Fig.      81. 


HYPOCYCLOID. — Divide  the  generating  circle  into  any  num- 
ber of  equal  parts,  1,  2,  3,  etc.,  and  set  off  these  lengths  from 
C  on  the  directing  circle  CB  as  e' ',  d\  c' ,  etc.  From  A  the  cen- 
ter of  the  directing  circle  draw  lines  through  e\  d' ,  c  ,  etc.,  cut- 
ting the  circles  of  centers  in  e,  d,  c,  etc.  From  each  of  these 
points  as  centers  describe  arcs  tangent  to  the  directing  circle. 
From  center  A  draw  arcs  through  the  points  of  division  on 
the  generating  circle,  cutting  the  arcs  of  the  generating  circles 
in  their  several  positions  at  the  points  i',  2' ,  3',  etc.  These 
will  be  points  in  the  curve. 

&?*•  ||;  Another  Method. — Draw  the  generating 
circle  on  the  celluloid  and  roll  it  on  the  outside  of  the  gener- 
ating circle  BC  for  the  Epicycloid,  and  on  the  inside  for  the 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


49 


Hypocycloid,  marking  the  points  in  the  curve  1,2,  3,  etc.,  in 
similar  manner  to  that  described  for  the  Cycloid. 


Fig.  82. 


Fig.  81. 


Fig.  83. 


F$.b'!!;  To  Draw  THE  ClSSOlD.— Draw  any  line  AB 
and  BC  perpendicular  to  it.  On  BC  describe  a  circle.  From 
the  extremity  C  of  the  diameter  draw  any  number  of  lines, 
at  any  distance  apart,  passing  through  the  circle  and  meeting 
the  line  AB  in  1' ,  2' ,  3',  etc.  Take  the  length  from  A  to  9 
and  set  it  off  from  C  on  the  same  line  to  9" '.  Take  the  dis- 
tance from  8'  to  8  and  set  it  off  from  C  on  the  same  line  to 
8",  etc.,  for  the  other  divisions,  and  through  9",  8",  7" ,  6", 
etc.,  draw  the  curve. 


50  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

FiS.b'  I2i  To  Draw  Schiele's  Anti-friction  Curve. 
— Let  AB  be  the  radius  of  the  shaft  and  Bi,  2,  3,  4,  etc.,  its 
axis.  Set  off  the  radius  AB  on  the  straight  edge  of  a  piece 
of  stiff  paper  or  thin  celluloid  and  placing  the  point  B  on  the 
division  1  of  the  axis,  draw  through  point  A  the  line  Ai. 
Then  lower  the  straight  edge  until  the  point  B  coincides  with 
2  and  the  points  just  touches  the  last  line  drawn,  and  draw 
#2,  and  so  proceed  to  find  the  points  a,  b,  c,  etc.  Through 
these  points  draw  the  curve. 


Fig.  85. 

Figb'  %V.  To  Describe  an  Interior  Epicycloid. — 
Let  the  large  circle  X  be  the  generator  and  the  small  circle 
Y  the  director.  Divide  circle  Y  into  any  number  of  equal 
parts,  as  B,  H,  /,  /,  etc.  Draw  radial  lines  and  make  HC, 
ID,  JE,  KFy  etc.,  each  equal  to  the  radius  of  the  generator 
X.  With  centers  C,  D,  E,  etc.,  describe  arcs  tangent  at 
H,  I,  J,  etc.  Make  Hi  equal  to  one  of  the  divisions  of  the  di- 
rector as  BH.  Make  I2  equal  to  two  divisions,  /3,  three  divi- 
sions, etc.,  and  draw  the  curve   through  the  points  1,  2,  3,  4, 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


51 


etc.      This  curve  may  also  be  described  with  a  piece  of  cellu- 
loid in  a  similar  way  to  that  explained  for  the  cycloid. 

It  may  not  be  out.  of  place  here  to   describe  a  few  of  the 


MOULDINGS    USED    IN   ARCHITECTURAL   WORK, 

since  they  are  often  found  applied  to  mechanical  constructions. 
Fi2b'  so!  To  Describe  the  "Scotia." — 1,  1  is  the  top 
line  and  4,  4  the  bottom  line.  From  1  drop  a  perpendicular 
I,  4;  divide  this  into  three  equal  parts,  as  1,  2,  and  3. 
Through  the  point  2  draw  ab  parallel  to  I,  1.  With  center  2 
and  radius  2,  1  describe  the  semicircle  alb,  and  with  center  b 
and  radius  ba  describe  the  arc  #5  tangent  to  4,  4  at  5,  draw 
the  fillets  1,   1  and  4,  4. 


1 

1 

A 

?\ 

Q 

^   * 

& Jh- 

Fig.  86. 


Fig.  87. 


prob.  69.  To  Describe  the  "Cyma  Recta."— Join  1, 
3  and  divide  it  into  five  equal  parts,  bisect  1,  2  and  2,  3,  and 
with  radius  equal  to  1,  2  and  2,  3  respectively  describe  arcs 
1,  2  and  2,3.  Draw  the  fillets  1,  1  and  3,  3  and  complete  the 
moulding. 

Fig*'  88.'  To  Describe  the  "Cavetto"  or  "Hol- 
low."— Divide  the  perpendicular  1,  2  into  three  equal  parts 
and  make  2,  3  equal  to  two  of  these.  From  centers  1  and  3 
with  a  radius  somewhat  greater  than  the  half  of  1,  3,  describe 
arcs  intersecting  at  the  center  of  the  arc  1,  3, 


52 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


Ffgb'  sh'.  To  Describe  the  "  Echinus,"  ''Quarter 
Round,"  or  "Ovolo." — Draw  I,  2  perpendicular  to  2,  3, 
and  divide  it  into  three  equal  parts.  Make  2,  3  equal  to 
two  of  these  parts.  From  the  points  2  and  3  with  a  radius 
greater  than  half  1,3,  describe  arcs  cutting  in  the  center  of 
the  required  curve. 

1  ' li. M 


Fig  89. 


Fi°b*  90    To    Describe  the    "  Apophygee. 


Divide 

3^  4  into  four  equal  parts  and  lay  off  five  of  these  parts  from 
3  to  2.  From  points  2  and  4  as  centers  and  radius  equal  to 
2,3,  describe  arcs  intersecting  in  the  center  of  the  curve. 


Fig.  90. 

Figb'  91!  To  Describe  the  "Cyma  Reversa." — Make 
4,  3  =  4,  I.  Join  I,  3  and  bisect  it  in  the  point  2.  From  the 
points  1,  2  and  3  as  centers  and  radii  equal  to  about  two-thirds 
of  1 ,  2  draw  arcs  intersecting  at  5  and  6.  Points  5  and  6 
are  the  centers  of  the  reverse  curves. 

Fi£b'  It'.  To  Describe  the  "  Torus."— Let  1,  2  be  the 
breadth.      Drop  the  perpendicular   1,  2,  and  bisect  it  in  the 


GEOME  TRICAL   DRA  WING. 


53 


point  3.    With  3  as  center  and  radius  3,   I,  describe  the  semi- 
circle.     Draw  the  fillets. 


Fig.  92. 


Fig.  93. 


F%.b'  9§i  An  Arched  Window  Opening. — The  curves 
are  all  arcs  of  circles,  drawn  from  the  three  points  of  the  equi- 
lateral triangle,  as  shown  in  the  figure. 

Firsb*94:  To  Describe  the  "  Trefoil."—  The  equi- 
lateral triangle  is  drawn  first,  and  the  angle  1,2,3  bisected  by 
the  line  2,  4,  which  also  cuts  the  perpendicnlar  line  1,  6  in  the 
point  6.  The  center  of  the  surrounding  circles  1,  2  and  3  are 
the  centers  of  the  trefoil  curves. 

Fir-b,95.  To  Describe  the  "  Quatre  Foil."— Draw 
the  square  1,2,  3,  4  in  the  position  shown  in  the  figure.  The 
center  of  the  surrounding  circles,  point  5,  is  at  the  intersection 
of  the  diagonals  of  the  square.  Points  I,  2,  3,  4  of  the  square 
are  the  centers  of  the  small  arcs. 

Fig.b'  9e!  To  Describe  the  "Cinquefoil  Orna- 
ment." The  curves  of  the  cinquefoil  are  described  from  the 
corners  of  a  pentagon  1,  2,  3,  4,  5.  Bisect  4,  5  in  6  and  draw 
2,  6,  cutting  the  perpendicular  in  the  point  7,  the  center  of 
the  large  circles. 

Fi*gb'  97.'  To  Draw  a  Baluster. — Begin  by  drawing 
the  center  line,  and  lay  off  the  extreme  perpendicular  height, 


54 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


the  intermediate,   perpendicular,   and  horizontal  dimensions, 
and  finally  the  curves  as  shown  in  the  figure. 


Fig.  94. 


Fig.  95. 


Fig.  96. 


Fig.  97. 


DRAWING   TO    SCALE. 

When  we  speak  of  a  drawing  as  having  been  made  to  scale, 
we  mean  that  every  part  of  it  has  been  drawn  proportionately 
and  accurately,  either  full  size,  reduced  ox  enlarged. 

Very  small  and  complicated  details  of  machinery  are  usu- 
ally drawn  enlarged ;  larger  details  and  small  machines  may 
be  made  full  size,  while  larger  machines  and  large  details  are 
shown  reduced. 

When  a  drawing  of  a  machine  is  made  to  a  reduced  or  en- 
larged scale  the  figures  placed  upon  it  should  always  give  the 
full-size  dimensions,  i.e.,  the  sizes  the  machine  should  meas 
ure  when  finished. 


GEOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 


55 


Figb'  98.'  To  Construct  a  Scale  of  Third  Size  or 
4."=  1  FOOT. — Draw  upon  a  piece  of  tough  white  drawing- 
paper  two  parallel  lines  about  \"  apart  and. about  14"  long  as 
shown  by  a,  Fig.  98.  From  A  lay  off  distances  equal  to  4" 
and  divide  the  first  space  AB  into  12  equal  parts  or  inches  by 
Prob.  12.      Divide  AE'm  the  same  way  into  as  many  parts  as 

it  may  be  desired   to   subdivide   the  inch   divisions   on    AB, 
E 


21 


11W\8'7      (4\    2  1 


gcule     I'*  lfoot. 


$'  5f 


Fig.  98. 

usually  8.  When  the  divisions  and  subdivisions  have  been 
carefully  and  lightly  drawn  in  pencil,  as  shown  by  a,  in  Fig. 
98,  then  the  lines  denoting  jr"*  i">  i",  1" ',  and  3"  should  be 
carefully  inked  and  numbered  as  shown  by  (b).  By  a  further 
subdivision  a  scale  of  2"=  1  foot  may  easily  be  made  as  shown 
by  (c)  in  Fig.  98. 


CHAPTER    III. 
CONVENTIONS. 

It  is  often  unnecessary  if  not  undesirable  to  represent  cer- 
tain things  as  they  would  actually  appear  in  a  drawing,  espe- 
cially when  much  time  and  labor  is  required  to  make  them 
orthographically  true. 

So  for  economic  reasons  draftsmen  have  agreed  upon  con- 
ventional methods  to  represent  many  things  that  would  other- 
wise entail  much  extra  labor  and  expense,  and  serve  no  par- 
ticular purpose. 

It  is  very  necessary,  however,  that  all  draftsmen  should 
know  how  to  draw  these  things  correctly,  for  occasions  will 
often  arise  when  such  knowledge  will  be  demanded ;  and  be- 
sides it  gives  one  a  feeling  of  greater  satisfaction  when  using 
conventional  methods  to  know  that  he  could  make  them  artis- 
tically true  if  it  was  deemed  necessary. 

STANDARD    CONVENTIONAL    SECTION    LINES. 

Conventional  section  lines  are  placed  on  drawings  to  distin- 
guish the  different  kinds  of  materials  used  when  such  drawings 
are  to  be  finished  in  pencil,  or  traced  for  blue  printing,  or  to 
be  used  for  a  reproduction  of  any  kind. 

Water-colors  are  nearly  always  used  for  finished  drawings 

and  sometimes  for  tracings  and  pencil  drawings. 

The  color  tints  can  be  applied  in  much  less  time  than  it 

56 


CONVENTIONS.  57 

takes  to  hatch-line  a  drawing.  So  that  the  color  method 
should  be  used  whenever  possible. 

FlG.  99. — This  figure  shows  a  collection  of  hatch-lined 
sections  that  is  now  the  almost  universal  practice  among 
draftsmen  in  this  and  other  countries,  and  may  be  considered 
standard. 

No.  1.  To  the  right  is  shown  a  section  of  a  wall  made  of 
rocks.  When  used  without  color,  as  in  tracing  for  printing, 
the  rocks  are  simply  shaded  with  India  ink  and  a  175  Gillott 
steel  pen.  For  a  colored  drawing  the  ground  work  is  made 
of  gamboge  or  burnt  umber.  To  the  left  is  the  conventional 
representation  of  water  for  tracings.  For  colored  drawings 
a  blended  wash  of  Prussian  blue  is  added. 

No.  2.  Convention  for  Marble. —  When  colored,  the 
whole  section  is  made  thoroughly  wet  and  each  stone  is  then 
streaked  with  Payne's  gray. 

No.  3.  Convention  for  Chestnut. —  When  colored,  a 
ground  wash  of  gamboge  with  a  little  crimson  lake  and  burnt 
umber  is  used.  The  colors  for  graining  should  be  mixed  in  a 
separate  dish,  burnt  umber  with  a  little  Payne's  gray  and 
crimson  lake  added  in  equal  quantities  and  made  dark  enough 
to  form  a  sufficient  contrast  to  the  ground  color. 

No.  4.  General  Convention  for  Wood. — When  colored  the 
ground  work  should  be  made  with  a  light  wash  of  burnt  sienna. 
The  graining  should  be  done  with  a  writing-pen  and  a  dark 
/nixture  of  burnt  sienna  and  a  modicum  of  India  ink. 

No.  5.  Convention  for  Black  Walnut. — A  mixture  of 
Payne's  gray,  burnt  umber  and  crimson  lake  in  equal  quanti- 
ties is  used  for  the  ground  color.  The  same  mixture  is  used 
for  graining  when  made  dark  by  adding  more  burnt  umber. 


58 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


CON  VEN  TIOXS.  5  9 

No.  6.  Convention  for  Hard  Pine. —  For  the  ground 
color  make  a  light  wash  of  crimson  lake,  burnt  umber,  and 
gamboge,  equal  parts.  For  graining  use  a  darker  mixture  of 
of  crimson  lake  and  burnt  umber. 

No.  7.  Convention  for  Building-stone. —  The  ground 
color  is  a  light  wash  of  Payne's  gray  and  the  shade  lines  are 
added  mechanically  with  the  drawing-pen  or  free-hand  with 
the  writing-pen. 

No.  8.  Convention  for  Earth. — Ground  color,  India  ink 
and  neutral  tint.  The  irregular  lines  to  be  added  with  a  writ- 
ing-pen and  India  ink. 

No.  9.  Section  Lining  for  Wrought  or  Malleable  Iron. — 
When  the  drawing  is  to  be  tinted,  the  color  used  is  Prussian 
blue. 

No.  10.  Cast  Iron. — These  section  lines  should  be  drawn 
equidistant,  not  very  far  apart  and  narrower  than  the  body 
lines  of  the  drawing.      The  tint  is  Payne's  gray. 

No.  1 1.  Steel. — This  section  is  used  for  all  kinds  of  steel. 
The  lines  should  be  of  the  same  width  as  those  used  for  cast- 
iron  and  the  spaces  between  the  double  and  single  lines  should 
be  uniform.  The  color  tint  is  Prussian  blue  with  enough  crim- 
son lake  added  to  make  a  warm  purple. 

No.  12.  Brass. — This  section  is  generally  used  for  all 
kinds  of  composition  brass,  such  as  gun-metal,  yellow  metal, 
bronze  metal,  Muntz  metal,  etc.  The  width  of  the  full  lines., 
dash  lines  and  spaces  should  all  be  uniform.  The  color  tint 
is  a  light  wash  of  gamboge. 

Nos.  13-20. — The  section  lines  and  color  tints  for  these 
numbers  are  so  plainly  given  in  the  figure  that  further  instruc- 
tion would  seem  to  be  superfluous. 


6o 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


VISIBLE  OBJECT  LINES 
Weight    varied  with   discretion  to  suit 
size  of  part. 

INVISIBLE  OBJECT  LINES 
Length  of  dash  not  less  than  \"  nor 
mo/i  than  tr",  when  possible  space  be- 
tween dashes  very  short,  not  more  than 
3V'.  dashes  should  be  uniform  in  length 
ani  spaces  uniform  in  width. 

DIMENSION  LINES 
Continuous  lines  broken  only  to  admit 
the  dimensions. 

CENTER  LINES 
Long  dashes,   dots  not  more  than  3V 
long,  space  between  dash  and  dot  quite 
short. 

DIMENSION,     PROJECTION     LINES' 
WITNESS     LINES     OR    EXTEN- 
SION LINES 
First    dash   touching   object    tV"    long, 

short  space,  then  dashes  about  \"  long. 

BREAK  LINES 
These  lines  to  be  drawn  freehand  with 
the  lettering  pen. 

ADJACENT  PART  LINES 
Dashes  \"  long,  dots  not  more  than  -h" 
long,  and  space  quite  short. 

ALTERNATE  POSITION  LINES 
Use  A  when  the  limiting  position  is  in- 
dicated by  a  center  line  only,  dashes  f" 
and  dots  \"  long,  very  close  together. 
Use  B  when  the  alternate  position  is 
shown  by  the  base  outlines  of  the  object. 
Dash  £•",  dot  £",  very  close  together. 

CUTTING  PLANE  LINES 
A  dashes  about    f"    long   and    all    the 
same  length,  dots  ■&"  long,  close  together. 
Use  B  when  it  is  not  convenient  to  draw 
the  line  through  the  view. 


Heavy 
h" 


BORDER  LINES;  REFERENCE 
ARROW  LINES 


Should  always  be  drawn  straight  with 
ruling  pen  and  set  obliquely,  i.e.,  neither 
vertically  nor  horizontally. 

Fig.  100. 
CONVENTIONAL   LINES. 
Fig.  100. — There  are  four  kinds: 

(1)  The  Hidden  Line. — This  line  should  be  made  of  short 
dashes  of  uniform  length  and  width,  both  depending  some- 
whta  on   the   size  of   the    drawing.      The  width   should  always 


CONVENTIONS.  6l 

be  slightly  less  than  the  body  lines  of  the  drawing,  and  the 
length  of  the  dash  should  never  exceed  £'\  The  spaces 
between  the  dashes  should  all  be  uniform,  quite  small,  never 
exceeding  T\".      This  line  is  always  inked  in  with  black  ink. 

(2)  The  Line  of  Motion. — This  line  is  used  to  indicate 
point  paths.  The  dashes  should  be  made  shorter  than  those  of 
the  hidden  line,  just  a  trifle  longer  than  dots.  The  spaces 
should  of  course  be  short  and  uniform. 

(3)  Center  Lines. — Most  drawings  of  machines  and  parts 
of  machines  are  symmetrical  about  their  center  lines.  When 
penciling  a  drawing  these  lines  may  be  drawn  continuous  and 
as  fine  as  possible,  but  on  drawings  for  reproductions  the  black- 
inked  line  should  be  a  long  narrow  dash  and  two  short  ones 
alternately.  When  colored  inks  are  used  the  center  line  should 
be  made  a  continuous  red  line  and  as  fine  as  it  is  possible  to 
make  it. 

(4)  Dimension  Lines  and  Line  of  Section. — These  lines 
are  made  in  black  with  a  fine  long  dash  and  one  short  dash 
alternately.  In  color  they  should  be  continuous  blue  lines. 
Colored  lines  should  be  used  wherever  feasible,  because  they 
are  so  quickly  drawn  and  when  made  fine  they  give  the  drawing 
a  much  neater  appearance  than  when  the  conventional  black 
lines  are  used.    Colored  lines  should  never  be  broken. 

CONVENTIONAL   BREAKS. 

FlG.  10 1. — Breaks  are  used  in  drawings  sometimes  to  indi- 
cate that  the  thing  is  actually  longer  than  it  is  drawn,  some- 
times to  show  the  shape  of  the  cross-section  and  the  kind  of 
material.    Those  given  in  Fig.  10 1  show  the  usual  practice. 


62 


MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 


CROSS-SECTIONS. 
FIG.    102. — When  a  cross-section  of  a  pulley,  gear-wheel 
or  other  similar  object  is  required  and  the  cutting-plane  passes 


IT 


MMAWAmm^  «a  mi  mmmmvmvw; 


■M.WM.VWAVVVVVVVV\VV^VVvkV^W'0 


Fig.  ioi. 


Fig.  102. 
through  one  of  the  spokes  or  arms,  then  only  the  rim  and  hub 
should  be  sectioned,  as  shown  at  xx  No.  I  and  z  No.  2,  and 
the  arm  or  spoke  simply  outlined.  Cross-sections  of  the  arms 
may  be  made  as  shown  at  AA  No.  2.  In  working  drawings  of 
gear-wheels  only  the  number  of  teeth  included  in  one  quadrant 
need  be  drawn;  the  balance  is  usually  shown  by  conventional 
lines,  e.g.,  the  pitch  line  the  same  as  a  center  line,  viz.,  a  long  dash 
and  two  very  short  ones  alternately  or  a  fine  continuous  red  line. 
The  addendum  line  (d)  and  the  root  or  bottom  line  (b)  the 
same  as  a  dimension  line,  viz.,  one  long  dash  and  one  short 


CONVENTIONS. 


63 


dash  alternately  or  a  fine  continuous  blue  line.  The  end  ele- 
vation of  the  gear-teeth  should  be  made  by  projecting  only 
the  points  of  the  teeth,  as  shown  at  No.  2. 


CONVENTIONAL    METHODS   OF    SHOWING   SCREW-THREADS 
IN   WORKING   DRAWINGS. 

FlG.  103. — No.  I,  shows  the  convention  for  a  double 
V  thread,  U.  S.  standard;  No.  2,  a  single  V  thread;  No.  3, 
a  single  square  thread;  No.  4,  a  single  left-hand  V  thread; 
No.  5,  a  double  right  hand  square  thread;  No.  6,  any 
thread  of  small  diameter;  No.  7,  any  thread  of  very  small 
diameter.  The  true  methods  for  constructing  these  threads 
are  explained  on  pages  99-101,  Figs.  137— 139. 

In  No.  6.  the  short  wide  line  is  equal  to  the  diameter 
of  the  thread  at  the  bottom.  The  distance  between  the 
longer  narrow  lines  is  equal  to  the  pitch,  and  the  inclination 
is  equal  to  half  the  pitch. 

The  short  dash  lines   in   No.  7   should   be  made  to  corre- 


it   ntj 


Fig.  103. 

spond  to  the  diameter  of  the  thread  at  the  bottom.  After 
some  practice  these  lines  can  be  drawn  accurately  enough  by 
the  eye. 


CHAPTER   IV. 
LETTERING  AND  FIGURING. 

THIS  subject  has  not  been  given  the  importance  it  deserves 
in  connection  with  mechanical  drawing.  Many  otherwise  ex- 
cellent drawings  and  designs  as  far  as  their  general  appearance 
is  concerned  have  been  spoiled  by  poor  lettering  and  figuring. 

All  lettering  on  mechanical  drawings  should  be  plain  and 
legible,  but  the  letters  in  a  title  or  the  figures  on  a  drawing 
should  never  be  so  large  as  to  make  them  appear  more  prom- 
inent than  the  drawing  itself. 

The  best  form  of  letter  for  practical  use  is  that  which  gives 
the  neatest  appearance  with  a  maximum  of  legibility  and  re- 
quires the  least  amount  of  time  and  labor  in  its  construction. 

This  would  naturally  suggest  a  "  free-hand  "  letter,  but  be- 
fore a  letter  can  be  constructed  "  free-hand  "  with  any  degree 
of  efficiency,  it  will  be  necessary  to  spend  considerable  time 
in  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  form  and  proportions  of  the 
particular  letter  selected. 

It  is  very  desirable  then  that  after  the  stud.ent  has  care- 
fully constructed  as  many  of  the  following  plates  of  letters  and 
numbers  as  time  will  permit  and  has  acquired  a  sufficient 
knowledge  of  the  form  and  proportions  of  at  least  the  "  Ro- 
man "  and  "  Gothic  "  letters;   he  should  then  adopt  some  one 

64 


LETTERING  AND  FIGURING.  65 

style  and  practice  that  at  every  opportunity,  until  he  has  at- 
tained some  proficiency  in  its  free-hand  construction. 

When  practicing  the  making  of  letters  and  numbers  free- 
hand, they  should  be  made  quite  large  at  first  so  as  to  train 
the  hand. 

The  "  Roman  "  is  the  most  legible  letter  and  has  the  best 
appearance,  but  is  also  the  most  difficult  to  make  well,  either 
free-hand  or  mechanically.  However,  the  methods  given  for 
its  mechanical  construction,  Figs.  104  and  105,  will  materially 
modify  the  objections  to  its  adoption  for  lettering  mechanical 
drawings. 

The  "  Gothic"  letter  is  a  favorite  with  mechanical  drafts- 
men, because  it  is  plain  and  neat  and  comparatively  easy  to 
construct.      (See  Fig.   106.) 

Among  the  type  specimens  given  in  the  following  pages 
the  Bold-face  Roman  Italic  on  page  70  is  one  of  the  best 
for  a  good,  plain,  clear,  free-hand  letter,  and  is  often  used 
with  good  success  on  working  drawings.  Gillott's  No.  303 
steel  pen  is  the  best  to  use  when  making  this  letter  free-hand. 

The  "Yonkers"  is  a  style  of  letter  that  is  sometimes 
used  for  mechanical  drawings.  It  is  easy  to  construct  with 
either  F.  Soennecken's  Round  Writing-pens,  single  point,  or 
the  Automatic  Shading-pen.  But  it  lacks  legibility,  and  is 
therefore  not  a  universal  favorite. 

A  good  style  for  "  Notes"  on  a  drawing  is  the  ''Gothic 
Condensed  "  shown  on  page  70. 

Wrhen  making  notes  on  a  drawing  with  this  letter,  the 
only  guides  necessary  are  two  parallel  lines,  drawn  lightly  in 
pencil.      The  letters  should  be  sketched  lightly  in  pencil  first, 


66 


MECHANICAL   DRAWIXG. 


and  then  carefully  inked,  improving  spacing  and  proportions 
to  satisfy  the  practiced  eye. 


FIGURING. 

Great  care  should  be  taken  in  figuring  or  dimensioning  a 
mechanical  drawing,  and  especially  a  working  drawing. 

To  have  a  drawing  accurately,  legibly,  and  neatly  figured 
is  considered  by  practical  men  to  be  the  most  important  part 
of  a  working  drawing. 

There  should  be  absolutely  no  doubt  whatever  about  the 
character  of  a  number  representing  a  dimension  on  a  drawing. 

Many  mistakes  have  been  made,  incurring  loss  in  time, 
labor,  and  money  through  a  wrong  reading  of  a  dimension. 

Drawings  should  be  so  fully  dimensioned  that  there  will 
be  no  need  for  the  pattern-maker  or  machinist  to  measure  any 
part  of  them.  Indeed,  means  are  taken  to  prevent  him  from 
doing  so,  because  of  the  liability  of  the  workman  to  make 
mistakes,  so  drawings  are  often  made  to  scales  which  are  dif- 
ficult to  measure  with  a  common  rule,  such  as  2"  and  4"  = 
1  ft. 

The  following  books,  among  the  best  of  their  kind,  are 
recommended  to  all  who  desire  to  pursue  further  the  study 
of  "  Lettering"  :  Plain  Lettering,  by  Prof.  Henry  S.  Jacoby, 
Cornell  University,  Ithaca,  N.  Y.  ;  Lettering,  by  Charles  W. 
Reinhardt,  Chief  Draftsman,  Engineering  News,  New  York ; 
Free-hand  Lettering,  by  F.  T.  Daniels,  instructor  in  C.  E.  in 
Tufts  College. 


LETTERING  AND  FIGURING. 


67 


o       ... 

Kr 

Pi* 

-Fij 

£22  ~ 

f 

# 

*3^ 

4 

r 

\ 

+*_^ 

i 

o 

o 

*;i, 

7Tn 

$b 

t\ 

ILL,. 

Ah 

. 

i1 

o 

o 

7^r~T 

S\ 

TT 

bM 

|g 

.YT- 

l^fcr- 

u  ^ 

1    1 

i^ 

'^ 

W 

1 

/^  ' 

i4 

°    Ml 

il 

0 

o 

=5^ 

\:l^h 

^^**° 

^ 

-f— 

o 

0 

K 

I 

/ 

/ 

% 

0 

o 

o 

0 

->> 

r^ 

r> 

c 

*f 

% 

o 

^> 

Px 

/ 

0 

i 

0 

o^ 

o : : 

7  - 

/ 

I"*:: 

J> 

o 

/ 

,y 

0 

o 

0 

K 

0 

fir 

£ 

r 

o 

0 

r0 

oS 

o 

°. 

0 

0 

»°l 

o 

1 

68 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


m 


$- 


I 


si 


:S 


:S 


&: 


S 


52 


n 


f 


7Z- 


MINI 


zri 


m 


LETTERING  AND  FIGURING. 


69 


70  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

18-Point  Roman. 


ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQKSTUVWX 
YZ      abcdefghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz 
1234567890 


[8-Point  Italic. 


ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUV 

WX  YZ    abcdefghijklmnopqrs  tuvwxyz 

i?.- Point  Cushing  Italic. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ        abcdefghijklm 
nopqrstuvwxyz         123456  7890 

28-Point  Boldface  Italic. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLM 
NOPQRSTUVWXYZ 

abcdefghijklmnopqrstu 
vwxyz    12S4S67890 

Two-Line  Nonpareil  Gothic  Condensed. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ      1234567890 

Three-Line  Nonpareil  Lightface  Celtic. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQR 

STUVWXYZ        abedefghijkl 
mnopqrstu  vwxyz 
1234567890 " 


LETTERING  AND  FIGURING.  *]\ 

18-Point  Chelsea  Circular. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWX 

YZ     abcdefgh(ijl\lmT^opqrstuvwxyz 

1234567890 

x8-Point  Elandkay. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLnNOFQRSTUVVXYZ 
1234567890 

18-Point  Quaint  Open. 

WITZ      1 234 J67SS© 

28-Point  Roman. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLM 
NOPQRSTUVWXYZ 

abcdefghij  klmnopqrstu 
vwxyz    1234567890 


28-Point  Old-Style  Italic. 


ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOP 

QRSTUVM/XYZ     abcdefg 
h  ijklm  n  opqrstuvwxyz 
12345678QO 


72  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

12-Point  Victoria  Italic. 

ABCDEFCHIJKLMNOPQRSTU 
YWXYZ      1234567890 

18-Point  DeVinne  Italic. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTV 

VWXYZ    abcdefghijklmnopqrst 

uvwxyz    1234567890 

22-Point  Gothic  Italic. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 

abcdefghijklmnopqrstuuwxyz 

1234567890 

Double- Pica  Program. 


ABCDEFGHIJKLMNO 


PQRSTUYWXYZ 

abcdefghijklmnopqrstuv 

wxyz    1234567890 


Nonpareil  Telescopic  Gothic. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ         1234567S90 


LETTERING  AND  FIGURING.  73 

24-Point  Gallican. 


ABCDEFGHIJKL 
MNOPQRSTUVW 
XYZ  1234567890 

Two-Line  Virile  Open. 

JBCPETQHUHi\M0PQR5TH»WXYZ 

4WefgWJHiw©p^jrst(ia^¥xp 
3456F8 


,    AG] 

(0) 


22-Point  Old-Style  Roman. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRST 

UVWXYZ       abcdefghijklmnopqrst 

uvwxyz      1234567890 


36-Point  Yonkers. 


i 

y^  ctbcMgfyijklmnopqr 
stutwxya    1(23^567890 


CHAPTER    V. 
ORTHOGRAPHIC   PROJECTION. 

Orthographic  Projection,  sometimes  called  Descrip- 
tive Geometry  and  sometimes  simply  Projection,  is  one  of 
the  divisions  of  descriptive  geometry;  the  other  divisions  are 
Spherical  Projection,  Isometric  Projection,  Shades  and 
Shadows,  and  Linear  Perspective. 

In  this  course  we  will  take  up  only  a  sufficient  number  of 
the  essential  principles  of  Orthographic  Projection,  Isometric 
Projection,  and  Shades  and  Shade  Lines,  to  enable  the  stu- 
dent to  make  a  correct  mechanical  drawing  of  a  machine  or 
other  object. 

Orthographic  Projection  is  the  science  and  the  art  of  rep- 
resenting objects  on  different  planes  at  right  angles  to  each 
other,  by  projecting  lines  from  the  point  of  sight  through  the 
principal  points  of  the  object  perpendicular  to  the  Planes  of 
Projection, 

There  are  commonly  three  planes  of  projection  used,  viz., 
the  H.  P.  or  Horizontal  Planey  the  V.  P.  or  Vertical  Plane, 
and  the  Pf  P.  or  Profile  Plane. 

These  planes,  as  will  be  seen  by  Figs.  107  and  109,  inter- 
sect each  other  in  a  line  called  the  /.  L.  or  Intersecting  Line, 
and  form  four  angles,  known  as  the  first,  second,  third,  and 

74 


OR  THO  GRA  PHIC  PR  OJE  C  TION, 


75 


fourth  Dihedral  Angles.  Figs.  107  and  109  are  perspective 
views  of  these  angles. 

An  object  may  be  situated  in  any  one  of  the  dihedral 
angles,  and  its  projections  drawn  on  the  corresponding  co- 
ordinate planes. 

Problems  in  Descriptive  Geometry  are  usually  worked  out 
in  the  first  angle,  and  nearly  all  English  draftsmen  project 
their  drawings  in  that  angle,  but  in  the  United  States  the 
third  angle  is  used  almost  exclusively.  There  is  good  reason 
for  doing  so,  as  will  be  shown  hereafter. 

We  will  consider  first  a  few  projection  problems   in   the 

first  angle,  after  which  the  third  angle  will  be  used  throughout. 

v 


Fig.  107. 

H.P.,  Fig.  107,  is  the  Horizontal  Plane,  V.P.  the  Vertical 
Plane,  and  I.L.  the  Intersecting  Line. 

The  Horizontal  Projection  of  a  point  is  where  a  perpen- 
dicular line  drawn  through  the  point  pierces  the  H.P. 

The  Vertical  Projection  of  a  point  is  where  a  per.  line 
drawn  through  the  point  pierces  the  V.P. 

Conceive  the  point  a,  Fig.  107,  to  be  situated  in  space  4" 
above  the  H.P.  and  3"  in  front  of  the  V.P.  If  a  line  is 
passed  through  the  point  a  per.  to  H.P.  and  produced  until 


76  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

it  pierces  the  H.P.  in  the  point  ah,  ah  will  be  the  Hor.  Proj. 
of  the  point  a. 

If  another  line  is  projected  through  the  points  per.  to  the 
V.P.  until  it  pierces  the  V.P.  in  the  point  av,  av  is  the  ver- 
tical projection  of  the  point  a. 

If  now  the  V.P.  is  revolved  upon  its  axis  I.L.  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  arrow  until  it  coincides  with  the  H.P.  and  let 
the  H.P.  be  conceived  to  coincide  with  the  plane  of  the 
drawing-paper,  the  projections  of  the  point  a  will  appear  as 
shown  by  Fig.   108. 

The  vertical  projection  av  4"  above  the  I.L.  and  the 
horizontal  projection  ah  3"  below  the  I.L.  both  in  the  same 
straight  line. 

In  mechanical  drawing  the  vertical  projection  cC  is  called 
the  Elevation  and  the  horizontal  projection  ah  the  Plan. 

The  projections  of  a  line  are  found  in  a  similar  manner, 
by  first  finding  the  projections  of  the  two  ends  of  the  line, 
and  joining  them  with  a  straight  line. 

Let  ab  be  a  line  in  space  i\"  long,  parallel  to  the  V.P. 
and  perpendicular  to  the  H.P.  One  end  is  resting  on  the 
H.P.  2i"  from  the  V.P. 

The  points  a  and  b  will  be  vertically  projected  in  the 
points  av  and  bv.  Join  avbv.  avbv  is  the  vertical  projection  of 
the  line  ab. 

When  a  line  is  perpendicular  to  one  of  the  planes  of  pro- 
jection, its  projection  on  that  plane  is  a  point,  and  the  projec- 
tion on  the  other  plane  is  a  line  equal  to  the  line  itself. 

ab,  Fig.  107,  is  perpendicular  to  the  H.P.,  therefore  its 
proj.  on  the  H.P.  when  viewed  in  the  direction  ab  will  be 
seen  to  be  a  point. 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION. 


77 


Conceive  now  the  V.P.  revolved  as  before,  the  V.  proj. 
will  be  found  to  be  at  avbv,  Fig.  108,  and  the  H.  proj.  at  the 
point  ah. 

cd,  Fig.  107,  is  a  line  parallel  to  the  H.P.  and  perpendic- 
ular to  the  V.P.  Its  elevation  or  V.  proj.  is  the  point  dv,  Fig. 
108,  and  its  plan  or  H.  proj.  the  line  (^dh  perpendicular  to 
the  Intersecting  Line  and  equal  in  size  to  the  line  itself. 

Planes  or  Plane  Surfaces  bounded  by  lines  are  projected 
by  the  same  principles  used  to  project  lines  and  points. 

Let  aavbvb,  Fig.  107,  be  a  plane  at  right  angles  to  and 
touching  both  planes  of  projection. 

The  elevation  of  the  front  upper  corner  a  is  projected  in 
the  point  av.  The  elevation  of  the  front  lower  corner  b  is  pro- 
jected in  the  point  b° ,  Join  avbv.  avbv  is  the  vertical  projection 
of   the   front   edge  ab  of  the  plane.      The  plan  of  the  front 


a 

* 
b 

d 

V 

C 

ft 

c 

d 

Fig.  108. 

upper  corner  is  projected  in  the  point  b  and  the  point  av  in  the 
point  bv.  A  straight  line  joining  bbv  is  the  plan  or  horizontal 
projection  of  the  top  edge  of  the  plane. 

On  the  drawing-paper  the  plan  and  elevation  of  the  plane 
acfb  a  would  be  shown  as  a  continuous  straight  line  a0  to  ah 
Fig.   108. 


78 


MECHANICAL  DRAWING 


Solids  bounded  by  plane  surfaces  are  projected  by  means 
of  the  same  principles  used  to  project  planes,  lines,  and  points. 

C,  Fig.  107,  is  a  cube  bounded  by  six  equal  sides  or  sur- 
faces. The  top  and  bottom  being  parallel  to  the  H.P.  and 
the  front  and  back  parallel  to  the  V.P.,  the  vert.  proj.  is  a 
square  above  I.L.  equal  in  area  to  any  one  of  the  six  faces 
of  the  cube.      The  hor.  proj.  is  a  similar  square  belowT.L. 

These   projections  are  shown  at  C,  Fig.   108,  as  they  would 
appear  on  the  drawing-paper. 

The  foregoing  illustrates  a  few  of  the  simple  principles  of 
projection  in  relation  to  points,  lines,  and  solids  when  placed 
in  the  first  dihedral  angle,  and  we  find  that  the  plan  is  always 
below  and  the  elevation  always  above  the  I.L. 

Let  us  now  consider  the  same  problems  when  situated  in 
the  third  angle.     The  point  a,  Fig.  109,  is  behind  the  V.P. 


Fig.  109. 


and  below  the  H.P.  Draw  through  a  perpendiculars  to  the 
plane  of  projection.  The  Hor.  proj.  is  found  at  ah  and  the 
vert.  proj.  at  av. 

Conceive  again  the  V.P.  to  be  revolved  in  the  direction 
of  the  arrow  until  it  coincides  with  the  H.  P.    The  hor.  proj. 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION. 


79 


will  then  appear  at  ah  above  the  I.L.  and  the  vert.  proj.  at  av 
below  the  I.L.,  Fig.  no.  And  so  with  the  lines,  the  planes, 
and  the  solids. 


K 

dK 

K 

a 

a 

1 1 

C 

\ 

r. 

c 

-b ' 

x 

U" 

v 

a 

a> 

Fig.  iio. 


In  order  to  still  further  explain  the  use  of  the  planes  of 
projection,  with  regard  to  objects  placed  in  the  third  angle, 
let  us  suppose  a  truncated  pyramid  surrounded  by  imaginary 
planes  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  as  shown  by  Fig.  ill. 


Fig.  hi. 

With  a  little  attention  it  will  easily  be  discerned  that  the 
pyramid  is  situated  in  the  third  dihedral  angle,  and  that  in 
addition  to  the  V.  and  H.  planes,  we  have  passed  two  profile 
planes  at  right  angles  to  the  V.  and  H.  planes,  one  at  the  right- 
hand  and  one  at  the  left. 

When  the  pyramid  is  viewed  orthographically  through 
each  of  the  surrounding  planes,  four  separate  views  are  had, 


8o 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


exactly  as  shown  by  the  projections  on  the  opposite  planes, 
viz.,  a  Front  View,  Elevation,  or  Vert.  Proj.  at  F.  ;  a  Right- 
hand  View,  Right-end  Elevation,  or  Right-profile  Projection 
at  R.  ;  a  Left-hand  View,  Left-end  Elevation,  or  Left-profile 
Projection  at  L.  ;    a  Top  View,  Plan  or  H.  Proj.  at  P. 

If  we  now  consider  the  V.P.  and  the  right  and  left  profile 
planes  to  be  revolved  toward  the  beholder  until  they  coincide, 
using  the  front  intersecting  lines  as  axes,  the  projections  of  the 
pyramid  will  be  seen  as  shown  by  Fig.   1 12,  which  when  the 


p 

\ 

1 

/ 

\ 

f: 

^ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

A 

1 

L 

F 

R 

Fig.  112. 


imaginary  planes  and  projecting  lines  have  been  removed,  will 
be  a  True  Drawing  or  Orthographic  Projection  of  the  truncated 
pyramid. 

NOTATION. 

In  the  drawings  illustrating  the  following  problems  and 
their  solutions  the  given  and  required  lines  are  shown  wide  and 
black.  Hidden  lines  are  shown  broken  into  short  dashes  a  little 
narrower  than  the  visible  lines.  Construction  or  projection  lines 
are  drawn  with  very  narrow  full  or   conti?iuous  black  lines. 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION.  8  I 

When  convenient  very  narrow,  continuous  blue  lines  are  some- 
times used. 

The  Horizontal  Plane  is  known  as  the  H.P.,  the  Vertical 
Plane  as  V.P.  and  the  Profile  Plane  as  Pf.P. 

A  point  in  space  is  designated  by  a  small  letter  or  figure, 
its  projection  by  the  same  letter  or  figure  with  small  h  or  v 
written  above  for  the  horizontal  or  vertical  projection  respec- 
tively. 

In  some  compjicated  problems  where  points  are  designated 
by  figures  their  projections  are  named  by  the  same  figures 
accented. 

Drawings  should  be  carefully  made  to  the  dimensions 
given,  the  scale  to  be  determined  by  the  instructor. 

The  student  should  continually  endeavor  to  improve  in 
inking  straight  lines,  curves,  and  joints. 

In  solving  the  following  problems  the  student  should  have 
a  model  of  the  co-ordinate  planes  for  his  own  use.  This  can 
be  made  by  taking  two  pieces  of  stiff  cardboard  and  cutting  a 
slot  in  the  center  of  one  of  them  large  enongh  to  pass  the 
folded  half  of  the  other  through  it ;  when  unfolding  this  half  a 
model  will  be  had  like  that  shown  by  Fig.   107  or  109. 

All  projections  shall  now  be  made  from  the  third, 
dihedral  angle. 

PROB.  1. — A  point  a  is  situated  in  the  third  dihedral 
angle,   \"  below  the  H.P.  and  3"  behind  the  V.P. 

It  is  required  to  draw  its  vertical  and  horizontal  projec- 
tions. 

Draw  a  straight  line  ahav,  Fig.  113,  perpendicular  to  I.L. 
and  measure  off  the  point  a°  \"  below  I.L.  and  the  point  ah 
3"  above  I.L. 


82 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


a"  is  the  vertical  and  ah  the  horizontal  projection  in  the 
same  straight  line  d°ah. 

The  student  should  demonstrate  this  with  his  model. 

PROB.  2. — Draw  two  projections  of  a  line  3"  long  parallel 
to  both  planes,  |"  below  the  H.P.  and  2"  behind  the  V.P. 

As  the  line  is  parallel  to  both  planes,  both  projections  will 
be  parallel  to  the  I.L. 

Draw  d"bv  the  vert.  proj.  of  the  line  3"  long,  Fig.  1 14,  par- 
allel to  I.L.  and  f"  below  it.  Draw  the  hor.  proj.  2"  above 
the  I.L.  and  parallel  to  it,  making  it  the  same  length  as  the 


Fig.  113.      Fig.  114.     Fig.  115.      Fig.  116.  Fig.  117. 

vert.  proj.  by  drawing  lines  perpendicular  to  I.L.  from  the 
points  a"  and  b°  to  ah  and  bh. 

Prob.  3. — To  draw  the  hor.  and  vert,  projs.  of  a  straight 
line  3"  long,  per.  to  the  vert,  plane,  Fig.   115. 

As  the  line  is  per.  to  the  vert,  plane  the  vert.  proj.  will  be 
a  point  below  the  I.L.  and  the  hor.  proj.  will  be  parallel  to 
the  horizontal  plane  and  per.  to  I.L. 

PROB.  4. — To  draw  the  plan  and  elevation  of  a  straight 
line  6"  long  making  an  angle  of  45 °  with  the  vert,  plane  and 
and  par.  to  the  hor.  plane,  Fig.   116. 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION.  83 

The  plan  or  hor.  proj.  will  be  above  the  I.L.  and  make  an 
angle  of  450  with  it.  The  elevation  or  vert.  proj.  will  be 
below  and  par.  to  I.L. 

Draw  from  the  point  ah  at  any  convenient  distance  from 
I.L.  a  straight  line  ahbh  6"  long,  making  an  angle  45 °  with  I.L. 

Draw  avbv  par.  to  I.L.  at  a  convenient  distance  below  it. 
The  length  of  the  elevation  or  vert.  proj.  is  determined  by 
dropping  perpendiculars  from  the  end  of  the  hor.  proj.  ahbh  to 
the  points  a"b\ 

PROB.  5,  FlG.  117. — To  find  the  true  length  of  a  straight 
line  oblique  to  both  planes  of  projection  and  the  angle  it 
makes  with  these  planes. 

avbv  and  ahbh  are  the  projections  of  a  straight  line  oblique 
to  V.P.  and  H.P.  Using  a"  as  a  pivot,  revolve  the  line  avbv 
until  it  becomes  parallel  to  I.L.  as  shown  by  avblv.  From  the 
point  b?  erect  a  per.  Through  the  point  bh  draw  a  line  par.  to 
I.L.  cutting  the  per.  in  the  point  bxk. 

The  broken  line  ahbxh  is  the  true  length  of  the  line  ab, 
and  the  angle  0  is  the  true  angle  which  the  line  makes  with 
V.P. 

To  find  the  angle  it  makes  with  H.P.  : 

Using  bh  as  a  pivot,  revolve  the  line  bhah  until  it  becomes 
par.  to  I.L.  as  shown  by  bhaf.  From  the  point  axh  drop  a  per. 
Through  the  point  a"  draw  a  line  par.  to  I.L.  intersecting  the 
per.  at  the  point  a?o  is  the  angle  which  the  line  ab  makes 
with  H.P.  and  the  broken  line  a?bv  is  again  its  true  length. 

PROB.  6,  FlG.  118. — To  project  a  plane  surface  of  given 
size,  situated  in  the  third  angle  and  par.  to  the  V.P. 

Let  abed  be  the  plane  surface  3"  long  X  2"  wide.  If 
we  conceive  lines  to  be  projected  from  the  four  corners  of  the 


84  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

plane  surface  to  the  V.P.  and  join  them  with  straight  lines  we 
will  have  its  V.  projection  avbvevdv  and  shown  by  Fig.  1 1 8. 
And  as  the  plane  surface  is  par.  to  the  V.P.  it  must  be  per 
to  the  H.P.  since  the  planes  of  projection  are  at  right  angles 
to  each  other.  So  the  plan  or  H.  projection  will  be  a  straight 
line  equal  in  length  to  one  of  the  sides  of  the  plane  surface. 

At  a  convenient  distance  above  I.L.  draw  a  straight  line, 
and  from  the  points  a°bv  project  lines  at  right  angles  to  I.L., 
cutting  the  straight  line  in  the  points  ahb.k  The  line  ahbh  is 
the  hor.  proj.  of  the  plane  surface  abed. 

PROB.  7,  FlG.  ii8. — To  draw  the  projections  of  a  plane 
surface  of  given  dimensions  when  situated  in  the  third  angle 
perpendicular  to  the  H.P.  and  making  an  angle  with  the  V.P. 

Let  the  plane  surface  be  3"  X  2"  as  before  and  let  the 
angle  it  makes  with  V.P.  be  6o°. 

To  draw  the  plan : 

At  a  convenient  distance  above  I.L.  and  making  an  angle 
of  6o°  with  it,  draw  ahb1h,  Fig.  1 18,  2"  long.  From  b,h  drop  a 
per.  cutting  a°bv  in  the  point  b"  and  c°dv  in  the  point  dxv,  then 
the  rectangle  avb1vdlvev  will  be  the  vert.  proj.  or  elevation  of 
the  plane  surface  abed. 

Prob.  8,  Fig.  119. — To  draw  the  projections  of  the  same 
plane  surface  (1)  when  parallel  to  the  H.P.,  (2)  when  making 
an  angle  of  300  with  H.P.  and  per.  to  V.P.,  (3)  when  mak- 
ing an  angle  of  6o°  with  H.P.  and  per.  to  V.P.,  and  (4)  when 
per.  to  both  planes. 

Fig.  119  shows  the  projections;  further  explanations  are 
unnecessary. 

PROB.  9,  Figs.  1 19  AND  120. — To  draw  the  projections  of 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION 


85 


the  same  plane   surface  when  making  compound  angles  with 
the  planes  of  projection. 

Let  the  plane  make  an  angle  of  300  with  H.P.,  as  in  the 
second  position  of  Prob.  8,  Fig.  119,  and  in  addition  to  that, 
revolve  it  through  at  angle  of  300.  First,  draw  the  plane 
parallel  to  H.P.,  as  shown  by  ahchbhdh,  Fig.  119,  the  true  size 
of  the  plane. 


Fig.  119.  Fig.  120. 

Its  elevation  will  be  the  straight  line  avbv  parallel  to  I.L. 
Next  revolve  avbv,  using  av  as  a  pivot,  through  an  angle  of 
300,  to  the  position  avb? ,  which  is  its  vert.  proj.  when  making 
an  angle  of  300  with  H.P.      Its  plan  is  projected  in  cfb^d*. 

Now  as  the  plane  is  still  to  make  an  angle  of  300  with 
H.P.  after  it  has  been  revolved  through  an  angle  of  300  with 
relation  to  the  V.P.,  its  hor.  proj.  will  remain  unchanged. 

With  a  piece  of  celluloid  or  tracing-paper  trace  the  hor. 
proj.  cfb^df,  lettering  the  points  as  shown,  and  revolve  the 


86  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

tracing  through  the  angle  of  300,  or,  which  is  the  same  thing, 
place  the  tracing  so  that  the  line  ahch  will  make  an  angle  of 
6o°  with  I.L.,  and  with  a  sharp  conical-pointed  pencil  trans- 
fer the  four  points  to  the  drawing-paper  and  join  them  by 
straight  lines,  as  shown  by  Fig.   120. 

And  as  the  line  <zVl  retains  its  position  relative  to  H.P. 
after  the  revolution,  its  elevation  will  be  found  at  avcv,  Fig. 
120,  in  a  straight  line  drawn  through  avbv,  Fig.  119,  intersect- 
ing perpendiculars  from  #V,  Fig.  120.  And  the  vert.  proj. 
of  the  points  bfdf  will  be  found  at  h"d™,  Fig.  120,  in  a  straight 
line  drawn  through  b*,  Fig.  1 19,  parallel  to  I.L.  and  intersect- 
ing   pers.    from    b*df>    join    with    straight    lines    the    points 

Draw  the  projections  of  the  plane  when  making  an  angle 
of  6o°  with  H.P.  and  revolved  through  an  angle  of  300  with 
relation  to  V.P. 

Draw  the  projections  of  the  plane  when  making  an  angle 
of  6o°  with  the  V.P.  and  per.  to  the  H.P.,  Fig.  120. 

PROB.  10. — To  draw  the  projections  of  a  plane  surface  of 
hexagonal  form  in  the  following  positions:  (1)  When  one 
of  its  diagonals  is  par.  to  the  V.P.  and  making  an  angle  of 
450  with  the  H.P.  (2)  When  still  making  an  angle  of  450 
with  the  H.P.  the  same  diagonal  has  been  revolved  through 
an  angle  of  6o°. 

Draw  the  hexagon  ih2h3h4h$h6ht  Fig.  121,  at  any  con- 
venient distance  above  I.L.,  making  the  inscribed  circle 
=  2%" .  This  will  be  its  hor.  proj.  and  2va?&\v  its  vert,  proj., 
the  diagonal  \h2h  being  par.  to  both  planes  of  proj.  With 
V  as  an  axis  revolve  6V4V2V  through  an  angle  of  45 °.  Through 
the  points  2^4/6/  erect  pers.  to  the  points  61*5,*41*31*  and  2* 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION. 


87 


and  join  them  with  straight  lines.  These  are  the  projs.  in 
the  first  position.  Now  trace  the  hor.  proj,  1*,  2/',  etc.,  on 
a  piece  of  celluloid  or  tracing-paper  and  revolve  the  tracing 
until  the  diagonal  1*2,*  makes  an  angle  of  6o°  with  the  I.L., 
Fig.  122.  Next  draw  pers.  from  the  6  points  of  the  hexag- 
onal plane  to  intersect  hors.  from  the  corresponding  points  of 
the  elevation  in  Fig.  121,  join  the  points  of  intersection  with 


straight  lines,  and  so  complete  the  projections  of  the  second 
position,  Fig.   122. 

PROB.  11,  FIGS.  123  AND  124. — Draw  the  projs.  of  a  cir- 
cular plane  (1)  when  its  surface  is  par.  to  the  vert,  plane,  (2) 
when  it  makes  an  angle  of  45  °  with  the  V.P.,  and  (3)  when 
still  making  an  angle  of  450  with  the  V.P.  it  has  been  re- 
volved through  an  angle  of  6o°. 

First  position:  Draw  the  circular  plane  iv,  2V,  y,  4",  etc., 
Fig.  123,  below  the  I.L.  with  a  radius  =  1}"  and  divide  and 
figure  it  as  shown. 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING: 


Since  the  plane  is  par.  to  V.P.  its  hor.  proj.  will  be  a 
straight  line  i\  2h, etc. 

For  the  second  position  revolve  the  said  hor.  proj.  through 
the  required  angle  of  450  to  the  position  ah  .  .  .  .  1^,  Fig.  123, 
and  through  each  division  in  ik  .  .  .  .  ah  draw  arcs  cutting 
ah  .  .  .  .  ih  in  points  2h$h  .  .  .  This  is  the  hor.  proj.  of  the 
plane  when  making  an  angle  of  45 °  with  the  V.P. 

The  elevation  is  found  by  dropping  pers.  from  the  points 
in  the  hor.  proj.  ah  .  .  .1/  to  intersect  hor.  lines  drawn 
through  the  correspondingly  numbered   points  in  the  eleva- 


Fig.  123. 


Fig.  124. 


tion  and   through   these   intersections  draw  the  elevation   or 
vert.  proj.  of  the  second  position. 

For  the  third  position  make  a  tracing  of  the  elevation  of 
the  second  position,  numbering  all  the  points  as  before,  and 
place  the  tracing  so  that  the  diameter  yvf°  makes  the  required 
angle  of  6o°  with  the  I.L.  and  transfer  to  the  drawing-paper. 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION.  89 

The  result  will  be  the  elevation  of  the  third  position  shown 
below  the  I.L.,  Fig.  124.  Its  hor.  proj.  is  found  by  drawing 
pers.  through  the  points  1,  2,  3,4  ...  to  intersect  hors.  drawn 
through  the  corresponding  points  in  the  hor.  proj.  of  the  2d 
position  and  through  these  intersections  draw  the  plan  or  hor. 
proj.  of  the  third  position,  Fig.   124. 

PROB.  12,  FlG.  125. — Draw  the  projs.  of  a  regular  hexag- 
onal prism,  3"  high  and  having  an  inscribed  circle  of  4%" 
diam.  :  (1)  When  its  axis  is  par.  to  the  V.P.  (2)  Draw  the 
true  form  of  a  section  of  the  prism  when  cut  by  a  plane 
passing  through  it  at  an  angle  of  300  with  its  base.  (3) 
Draw  the  projection  of  a  section  when  cut  by  a  plane  passing 
through  XX,  Fig.   125,  per.  to  both  planes  of  proj. 

The  drawing  of  the  I.L.  may  now  be  omitted. 

For  the  plan  of  the  first  part  of  this  prob.  draw  a  circle' 
with  a  radius  =  to  2T5¥",  and  circumscribe  a  hexagon  about  it, 
as  shown  by  ah,  bh,  bh,  etc.,  Fig.  125.  To  project  the  elevation, 
draw  at  a  convenient  distance  from  the  plan  a  hor.  line  par. 
to  ahd!\  and  3"  below  it  another  line  par.  to  it.  From  the 
points  ahbh^dh,  drop  pers.  cutting  these  par.  lines  in  the  points 
avbvcvdv ,  thus  completing  the  elevation  of  the  prism. 

Second  condition :  Draw  the  edge  view  or  trace  of  the 
cutting  plane  iV>  making  an  angle  of  300  with  the  base  of  the 
prism,  locating  the  lower  end  4'  one-half  inch  above  the  base; 
parallel  to  i'4',  and  at  a  convenient  distance  from  it  draw  a 
straight  line  1,4;  at  a  distance  of  2<f$n  on  each  side  of  1,4 
draw  lines  3,  2  and  5,  6  parallel  to  1,4,  and  through  the 
points  r'2'3'4'  let  fall  pers.  cutting  these  three  par.  lines  in 
the  points  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6;    join  these  points  by  straight  lines 


9° 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


as  shown,  and  a  true  drawing  of  the  section  of  the   prism  as 
required  will  result. 

For  the  third  condition  of  the  problem  : 

Let  XX  be  the  edge  view  of  the  cutting  plane  and  con 
ceive  that  part  of  the  prism  to  the  right  of  XX  to  be  removed 

b  c 


From  the  hor.  proj.  of  the  prism  draw  a  right-hand  elevation 
or  profile  proj.,  and  through  the  points  XX  draw  the  lines  en- 
closing the  section,  and  hatch-line  it  as  shown. 

Prob.    13.— To  draw  the  development  of  the  lower  part 
of  the  prism  in  the  elevation  of  the  last  problem. 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION.  9 1 

To  the  right  of  the  elevation  in  Fig.  125,  prolong  the  base 
line  indefinitely  and  lay  off  upon  it  the  distances  ab,  be,  cd, 
etc.,  Fig.  126,  each  equal  in  length  to  a  side  of  the  hex.  At 
these  points  erect  pers.,  and  through  the  points  1*2' $'4!  draw 
hor.  lines  intersecting  the  pers.  in  4,  3,  2,  1,  etc.  At  be 
draw  the  hex.  ahbhbk  ^c*  ^d*  of  the  last  prob.  for  the  base,  and 
at  1,  2  draw  the  section  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6  for  the  top. 

PrOB.  14,  FIG.  127. — To  draw  the  projs.  of  a  right  cylin- 
der 3"  diam.  and  3''  long.  (1)  When  its  axis  is  per.  to  the 
H.P.  (2)  Draw  the  true  form  of  a  section  of  the  cylinder, 
when  cut  by  a  plane  per.  to  the  V.P.  making  an  angle  of  300 
with  the  H.P.  (3)  Draw  a  development  of  the  upper  part  of 
the  cyl. 

For  the  plan  of  the  first  condition,  describe  the  circle  1' ' , 
2' \  etc.,  with  a  radius  =  ij"  and  from  it  project  the  eleva- 
tion, which  will  be  a  square  of  3"  sides. 

For  the  second  condition:  Let  1,  7  be  the  trace  of  the 
cutting  plane,  making  the  point  7,  \"  from  the  top  of  the  cyl. 
Divide  the  circle  into  12  equal  parts  and  let  fall  pers.  through 
these  divisions  to  the  line  of  section,  cutting  it  in  the  points 
1,  2,  3,4,  etc.  Parallel  to  the  line  of  section  1,  7  draw  \"j" 
at  a  convenient  distance  from  it,  and  through  the  points 
1,  2,  3,  4,  etc.,  draw  pers.  to  1,7,  intersecting  and  extending 
beyond  \"j".  Lay  off  on  these  pers.  the  distances  6  8"  — 
6'8',  and  5"c/'  =  5 '9 ',  etc.,  and  through  the  points  2",  3", 
4",  etc.,  describe  the  ellipse. 

For  the  development:  In  line  with  the  top  of  the  eleva- 
tion draw  the  line  g'g"  equal  in  length  to  the  circumference  of 
the  circle,  and  divide  it  into  12  equal  parts  a',  b' ,  etc.,  a',  b" , 
etc.     Through  these  points  drop  pers.  and  through  the  points 


02 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


I,  2,  3,  etc.,  draw  hors.  intersecting  the  pers.  in  the  points 
I,  2,  3,  etc.,  and  through  these  points  draw  a  curve. 

Tangent  to  any  point  on  the  straight  line  draw  a  3"  circle 
for  the  top  of  the  cyl.  and  tangent  to  any  suitable  point  on 
the  curve  transfer  a  tracing  of  the  ellipse. 

PROB.  15,  FlG.  128. — Draw  the  projections  of  a  right  cone 
7"  high,  with  a  base  6"  in  diam.,  pierced  by  aright  cyl.  2"  in 


Fig.  127. 


diam.  and  5"  long  their  axes  intersecting  at  right  angles  3" 
above  the  base  of  the  cone  and  par.  to  V.P.  Draw  first  the 
plan  of  the  cone  with  a  radius  =  3". 

At  a  convenient  distance  below  the  plan  draw  the  elevation 
to  the  dimensions  required. 

3"  above  the  base  of  the  cone  draw  the  center  line  of  the 
cyl.  CD,  and  about  it  construct  the  elevation  of  the  cyl.,  which 
will  appear  as  a  rectangle  2"  wide  and  2%"  each  side  of  the 
axis  of  the  cone.      The  half  only  appears  in  the  figure. 


OR  THO  G RA  PHIC  PR OJE  C  TION. 


93 


To  project  the  curves  of  intersection  between  the  cyl.  and 
cone  in  the  plan  and  elevation  :  Draw  to  the  right  of  the  cyl. 
on  the  same  center  line  a  semicircle  with  a  radius  equal  that 
of  the  cyl.      Divide  the  semicircle  into  any  number  of  parts, 


Fig.  128. 


Fig.  129. 


as  I,  2,  3,  4,  etc.  Through  1,  1  draw  the  per.  A"  1"  equal 
in  length  to  the  height  of  the  cone,  and  through  A"  draw  the 
line  A" 4"  tangent  to  the  semicircle  at  the  point  4,  and  through 
the  other  divisions  of  the  semicircle  draw  lines  from  A"  to  the 
line  i'V'>  meeting  it  in  the  points  $"2r,\ 

From   all    points   on    the   line    i'V,  viz-.   i'VW'*  erect 


94  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

pers.  to  the  center  line  of  the  plan,  cutting  it  in  the  points 
ii//2i"3i"4i">  anc*  with  i"  as  the  center  draw  the  arcs  2/  -2, 
3,"-3,  4//-4  above  the  center  line  of  the  plan,  and  through  the 
points  2,  3,  4  draw  hors.  to  intersect  the  circle  of  the  plan  in 
the  points  2/3V>  and  lay  off  the  same  distances  on  the  other 
side  of  the  center  line  of  the  plan  in  same  order,  viz.,  2/3/4/. 
Through  each  of  these  points  on  the  circumference  of  the  circle 
of  the  plan  draw  radii  to  its  center  A',  and  through  the  same 
points  also  in  the  plan  let  fall  pers.  to  the  base  of  the  elevation 
of  the  cone,  cutting  it  in  the  points  2/3/4' ;  and  from  the  apex 
A  of  the  elevation  of  the  cone  draw  lines  to  the  points  2/34'  on 
the  base.  Hor.  lines  drawn  through  the  points  of  division  2, 
3,  4  on  the  semicircle  will  intersect  the  elements  A— 2',  A— 3', 
A-4'  of  the  cone  in  the  points  2' 3' ^  \  these  will  be  points  in 
the  elevation  of  the  curve  of  intersection  between  the  cylinder 
and  the  cone. 

The  plan  of  the  curve  is  found  by  erecting  pers.  through 
the  points  in  the  elevation  of  the  curve  to  intersect  the  radial 
lines  of  the  plan  in  correspondingly  figured  points,  through 
which  trace  the  curve  as  shown.  Repeat  for  the  other  half 
of  the  curve. 

Prob.  16,  FlG.  129. — To  draw  the  development  of  the 
half  cone,  showing  the  hole  penetrated  by  the  cyl. 

With  center  4/',  Fig.  129,  and  element  A\'  of  the  cone, 
Fig.  128,  as  radius,  describe  an  arc  equal  in  length  to  the  semi- 
circle of  the  base  of  the  cone.  Bisect  it  in  the  line  4/' 1,  and 
on  each  side  of  the  point  1  lay  off  the  distances  2,  3,  4,  equal 
to  the  divisions  of  the  arc  in  the  plan  Fig.  128,  and  from  these 
points  draw  lines  to  4",  the  center  of  the  arc.  Then  with 
radii  A-a>  b,  c,  d,  e,  respectively,   on  the  elevation  Fig.  128, 


OR  THO  G RA  PHI  C  PR  OJE  CTION. 


95 


and  center  4,"  draw  arcs  intersecting  the  lines  drawn  from  the 
arc  XX  to  its  center  4/'.  Through  the  points  of  intersection 
draw  the  curve  as  shown  by  Fig.   129. 

PROB.  17,  FlG.  130. — To  draw  the  development  of  the 
half  of  a  truncated  cone,  given  the  plan  and  elevation  of 
the  cone. 


Fig.  130. 

Divide  the  semicircle  of  the  plan  into  any  number  of  parts, 
then  with  A  as  center  and  A  1  as  radius,  draw  an  arc  and  lay 
off  upon  it  from  the  point  1  the  divisions  of  the  semicircle 
from  1  to  9,  draw  gA.  Then  with  center  A  and  radius  AB 
draw  the  arc  BC.  iBCg  is  the  development  of  the  half  of 
the  cone  approximately. 


90  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

PROB.  i8,*Fig.  131. — To  draw  the  curve  of  intersection  of 
a  small  cyl.  with  a  larger.  To  the  left  of  the  center-line  of 
Fig.  131  is  a  half  cross-section,  and  to  the  right  a  half  eleva- 
tion of  the  two  cyls. 

Draw  the  half  plan  of  the  small  cyl.,  which  will  be  a 
semicircle,  and  divide  it  into  any  convenient  number  of  parts, 
say  12. 

From  each  of  these  divisions  drop  pers. 

On  the  half  cross-section  these  pers.  intersect  the  circum- 
ference of  the  large  cyl.  in  the  points   i',  2',  etc.      Through 


Fig.  132. 


these  points  draw  hors.  to  intersect  in  corresponding  points 
the  pers.  on  the  half  elevation.  Through  the  latter  points 
draw  the  curve  of  intersection  C. 

Prob.  19. — To  draw  the  development  of  the  smaller  cyl. 
of  the  last  prob. 

Draw  a  rectangle,  Fig.  132,  with  sides  equal  to  the  circum- 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION.  97 

ference  and  length  of  the  cyl.  respectively,  and  divide  it  into 
24  equal  parts. 

Make  AB,  1  i',  3  3',  etc.,  Fig.  132,  equal  to  AB,  1/1", 
2' 2",  3/3//,  etc.,  Fig.  131,  and  draw  the  developed  curve  of 
intersection. 

PROB.  20. — To  draw  the  orthographic  projections  of  a 
cylindrical  dome  riveted  to  a  cylindrical  boiler  of  given 
dimensions. 

Let  the  dimensions  of  the  dome  and  boiler  be :  dome 
26\"  diam.   X  27"  nigh,  boiler  54"  diam.,  plates  J"  thick. 

Apply  to  the  solution  of  this  problem  the  principles  ex- 
plained in  Prob.  No.   18,  Fig.   131. 

When  your  drawings  are  completed,  compare  them  with 
Figs.  133  and  134,  which  are  the  projections  required  in  the 
problem. 

Letter  or  number  the  drawing  and  be  prepared  to  explain 
how  the  different  projections  were  found. 

Prob.  21. — To  draw  the  development  of  the  top  gusset- 
sheets  of  a  locomotive  wagon-top  boiler  of  given  dimensions. 

First  draw  the  longitudinal  cross-section  of  the  boiler  to 
the  dimensions  given  by  Fig.  135,  using  the  scale  of  1"  = 
1  ft. 

Then  at  any  convenient  .  point  on  your  paper  draw  a 
straight  line,  and  upon  it  lay  off  a  distance  AB  35-2"  long  = 
the  straight  part  of  the  top  of  the  gusset-sheet  G,  Fig.  135. 
With  center  A  and  a  radius  =  27-J"  (the  largest  radius  of  the 
gusset)  +  6"  (the  distance  from  the  center  of  the  boiler  to  the 
center  of  the  gusset  C,  Fig.   135)  =  33-J",  draw  arc  1. 

With  center  i?  and  a  radius  —  26§"  (the  smallest  radius  of 
the    gusset)   draw   arc    2.      Tangent   to    these    arcs    draw   the 


98 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


straight  line  I,  2  extended,  and  through  the  points  A  and 
draw  lines  I,  A  and  2,  B  per.  to  I,  2. 


Take  a  point  on  the  per.  I,  2,  6  from  the  point  I  as  a 
center  and  through  the  point  A  draw  an  arc  with  a  radius 
=  27*". 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION.  99 

vVith  point  2  as  a  center  and  2B  as  a  radius  (26%")  draw 
an  arc  through  B  to  meet  the  line  1,2. 

Divide  both  arcs  into  any  number  of  parts,  say  12,  and 
through  these  divisions  draw  lines  per.  to  and  intersecting  \A 
and  2B  respectively.  Through  these  intersections  draw  in- 
definite hors.  and  on  these  hors.  step  off  the  length  of  the 
arcs,  with  a  distance  =  one  of  the  12  divisions  as  follows: 

On  the  first  hors.  lay  off  the  length  of  the  arc  A\'  and  B\' 
=■  Ai  and  B\  respectively.  Then  from  i' lay  off  the  same 
distance  to  2'  on  the  second  hors.  etc.  Through  these  points 
draw  curves  Ai^'  and  Bi2f.  Join  points  12'  and  13'  with  a 
straight  line  Then  AB12,  13  will  be  the  developed  half  of 
the  straight  part  of  the  gusset. 

On  the  two  ends  or  front  and  back  of  the  gusset  we  have 
now  to  add  \"  for  clearance  +  3I"  for  lap  -f-  \"  allowance 
for  truing  up  the  plates,  total  =  5  J" '.  And  to  the  sides  2%' 
for  lap  +  y  allowance  for  truing  up,  total  =  i\" . 

The  outline  of  the  developed  sheet  may  now  be  drawn  to 
include  these  dimensions  with  as  little  waste  as  possible,  as 
shown  by  Fig.  136.  Extreme  accuracy  is  necessary  in  mak- 
ing this  drawing,  as  the  final  dimensions  must  be  found  by 
measurement. 

PROB.  22. — To  draw  the  projections  of  a  V-threaded 
screw  and  its  nut  of  3"  diam.  and  f"  pitch. 

Begin  by  drawing  the  center  line  C,  Fig.  137,  and  lay  off 
on  each  side  of  it  the  radius  of  the  screw  \\" .  Draw  AB 
and  6D.  Draw  A6  the  bottom  of  the  screw,  and  on  AB  step 
off  the  pitch  =  f",  beginning  at  the  point  A. 

On  line  6D  from  the  point  6  lay  off  a  distance  =  half  the 
pitch  =  f ",  because  when  the  point  of  the  thread  has  com- 


IOO  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

pleted  half  a  revolution  it  will  have  risen  perpendicularly  a 
distance  =  half  the  pitch,  viz.,  ■§■". 

Then  from  the  point  6"  on  6D  step  off  as  many  pitches  as 
may  be  desired.      From  the  points  of  the  threads  just  found, 

B  D 


Fig.  137.  Fig.  138. 

draw  with  the  300  triangle  and  T-square  the  V  of  the  threads 
intersecting  at  the  points  b  .  .  b  .  .  the  bottom  of  the  threads. 

At  the  point  O  on  line  A6  draw  two  semicircles  with  radii 

||   the   top   and   bottom   of  the   thread    respectively.      Divide 

these  into  any  number  of  equal  parts  and  also  the  pitch  Pinto 

the  same  number  of   equal   parts.      Through  these   divisions 

draw  hors.   and  pers.  intersecting  each  other  in  the  points  as 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION. 


101 


shown  by  Fig.  137,  which  shows  an  elevation  partly  in  section 
and  a  section  of  a  nut  to  fit  the  screw.  Through  the  points 
of  intersection  draw  the  curves  of  the  helices  shown,  using 
No.  3  of  the  "  Sibley  College  Set"  of  Irregular  Curves. 


Fig.  139. 

PROB.  22. — To  draw  the  proj.  of  a  square-threaded  screw 
3"  diam.  and  I."  pitch  and  also  a  section  of  its  nut. 

The  method  of  construction  is  the  same  as  for  the  last 
problem,  and- is  illustrated  by  Fig.  138. 

PROB.  22. — To  draw  the  projections  of  a  square  double 
threaded  screw  of  3"  diam.  and  2"  pitch,  and  also  a  section  of 
its  nut. 


102 


MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 


The  solution  of  this  problem  is  shown  by  Fig.  139,  and 

further  explanation  should  be  unnecessary. 

Prob.    23. — To   draw   the    curve  of    intersection  that   is 
formed  by  a  plane  cutting  an  irregular  surface  of  revolution. 


Fig.  140. 
Figs.  140,  141,   and    142   show  examples  of  engine  con- 
necting rod  ends  where  the  curve  /  is  formed  by  the  inter- 

tH-tt d: 


Fig.  141. 

section  of  the  flat  stub  end  with  the  surface  of  revolution  of 
the  turned  part  of  the  rod. 


OR  THOGRA  PHIC  PROJE CTION. 


I03 


The  method  of  finding  the  curves  of  intersection  are  so 
plainly  shown  by  the  figures  that  a  detailed  explanation  is 
deemed  unnecessary. 


Fig.  142. 


SHADE    LINES,    SHADES   AND    SHADOWS. 

Shade  Lines  are  quite  generally  used  on  engineering  work- 
ing drawings;  they  give  a  relieving  appearance  to  the  projec- 
ting parts,  improve  the  looks  of  the  drawing  and  make  it  easier 
to  read,  and  are  quickly  and  easily  applied. 

The  Shading  of  the  curved  surfaces  of  machine  parts  is 
sometimes  practiced  on  specially  finished  drawings,  but  on 
working  drawings  most  employers  will  not  allow  shading  be- 
cause it  takes  too  much  time,  and  is  not  essential  to  a  quick 
and  correct  reading  of  a  drawing,  especially  if  a  system  of 
shade  lines  is  used. 

Some  of  the  principles  of  shade  lines  and  shading  are 
given  below,  with  a  few  problems  illustrating  their  commonest 
applications. 

The  shadows  which  opaque  objects  cast  on  the  planes  of 


104  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

projection  or  on  other  objects  are  seldom  or  never  shown  on 
a  working  drawing,  and  as  the  students  in  Sibley  College  are 
taught  this  subject  in  a  course  on  Descriptive  Geometry,  it  is 
omitted  here. 

CONVENTIONS. 

The  Source  of  Light  is  considered  to  be  at  an  infinite  dis- 
tance from  the  object,  therefore  the  Rays  of  Light  will  be  rep- 
resented by  parallel  lines. 

The  Source  of  Light  is  considered  to  be  fixed,  and  the  Point 
of  Sight  situated  in  front  of  the  object  and  at  an  infinite  dis- 
tance from  it,  so  that  the  Visual  Rays  are  parallel  to  one 
another  and  per.  to  the  plane  of  projection. 

Shade  Lines  divide  illuminated  surfaces  from  dark  surfaces. 

Dark  surfaces  are  not  necessarily  to  be  defined  by  those 
surfaces  which  are  darkened  by  the  shadow  cast  by  another 
part  of  the  object,  but  by  reason  of  their  location  in  relation 
to  the  rays  of  light. 

It  is  the  general  practice  to  shade-line  the  different  pro- 
jections of  an  object  as  if  each  projection  was  in  the  same 
plane,  e.g.,  suppose  a  cube,  Fig.  143,  situated  in  space  in  the 
third  angle,  the  point  of  sight  in  front  of  it,  and  the  direction 
of  the  rays  of  light  coinciding  with  the  diagonal  of  the  cube, 
as  shown  by  Fig.  144.  Then  the  edges  a°dv,  bvcv  will  be  shade 
lines,  because  they  are  the  edges  which  separate  the  illumin- 
ated faces  (the  faces  upon  which  fall  the  rays  of  light)  from 
the  shaded  faces,  as  shown  by  Fig.  144. 

Now  the  source  of  light  being  fixed,  let  the  point  of  sight 
remain  in  the  same  position,  and  conceive  the  object  to  be  re- 
volved through  the  angle  of  900  about  a  hor.  axis  so  that  a 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION. 


I05 


plan  at  the  top  of  the  object  is  shown  above  the  elevation,  and 
as  the  projected  rays  of  light  falling  in  the  direction  of  the 
diagonal  of  a  cube  make  angles  of  45  °  with  the  hor.,  then  with 
the  use  of  the  450  triangle  we  can  easily  determine  that  the 
lower  and  right-hand  edges  of  the  plan  as  well  as  of  the  ele- 
vation should  be  shade  lines. 

This  practice  then  will  be  followed  in  this  work,  viz.  : 
Shade  lines  shall  be  applied  to  all  projections  of  an  object, 


Fig.  143. 


/ 


\R, 


x- 

/    \ 


\ 


\ 


Fig.  144. 


considering  the  rays  of  light  to  fall  upon  each  of  them,  from 
the  same  direction. 

Shade  lines  should  have  a  width  equal  to  3  times  that  of 
the  other  outlines.      Broken  lines  should  never  be  shade  lines. 

The  outlines  of  surfaces  of  revolution  should  not  be  shade 
lines.  The  shade-lined  figures  which  follow  will  assist  in  il- 
lustrating the  above  principles;  they  should  be  studied  until 
understood. 


Io6  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


SHADES. 


The  shade  of  an  object  is  that  part  of  the  surface  from 
which  light  is  excluded  by  the  object. 

The  Cine  of  shade  is  the  line  separating  the  shaded  from 
the  illuminated  part  of  an  object,  and  is  found  where  the  rays 
of  light  are  tangent  to  the  object. 

Brilliant  Points. — "  When  a  ray  of  light  falls  upon  a  sur- 
face which  turns  it  from  its  course  and  gives  it  another  direc- 
tion, the  ray  is  said  to  be  reflected.  The  ray  as  it  falls  upon 
the  surface  is  called  the  incident  ray,  and  after  it  leaves  the 
surface  the  reflected  ray.  The  point  at  which  the  reflection 
takes  places  is  called  the  point  of  incidence. 

"  It  is  ascertained  by  experiment — 

"  (a)  That  the  plane  of  the  incident  and  reflected  rays  is 
always  normal  to  the  surface  at  the  point  of  incidence ; 

"  (b)  That  at  the  point  of  incidence  the  incident  and  re- 
flected rays  make  equal  angles  with  the  tangent  plane  or  normal 
line  to  the  surface. 

"  If  therefore  we  suppose  a  single  luminous  point  and  the 
light  emanating  from  it  to  fall  upon  any  surface  and  to  be  re- 
flected to  the  eye,  the  point  at  which  the  reflection  takes  place 
is  called  the  brilliant  point.  The  brilliant  point  of  a  surface 
is,  then,  the  point  at  which  a  ray  of  light  and  a  line  drawn  to 
the  eye  make  equal  angles  with  the  tangent  plane  or  normal 
line — the  plane  of  the  two  lines  being  normal  to  the  surface." 
— Davies  :    Shades  and  Shadozvs. 

Considering  the  rays  of  light  to  be  parallel  and  the  point 
of  sight  at  an  infinite  distance,  the  brilliant  point  on  the  sur- 
face of  a  sphere  is  found  as  follows:    Let  AVCV  and  AhChy  Fig. 


OR  7 "HO G RA PHIC  PR OJE CTION. 


107 


145,  be  a  ray  of  light  and  AvAh  a  visual  ray.  Bisect  the  angles 
contained  between  the  ray  of  light  and  the  visual  ray  as  fol- 
lows :  Revolve  AVCV  about  the  axis  Av  until  it  becomes  parallel 
to  the  hor.  plane  at  AvClv.  At  C™  erect  a  per.  to  intersect 
a  hor.  through  Ch  at  Cxh  join  C?Lh  (L  may  be  any  convenient 


Fig.  145. 


point  on  the  line  of  vision),  bisect  the  angle  LhAhClh  with  the 
line  AhD\  Join  ChLh  and  through  the  point  D\  draw  a  hor. 
cutting  ChLh  at  Df,  then  AhDlh  is  the  hor.  projection  of  the 
bisecting  line.  A  plane  drawn  per.  to  this  bisecting  line  and 
tangent  to  'the  sphere  touches  the  surface  at  the  points 
B°B*  where  the  bisecting  lines  pierce  it.  Therefore  R'B11  are 
the  two  projections  of  the  brilliant  point. 


io8 


MECHANICAL  DRAWING 


The  point  of  shade  can  be  found  as  follows: 
Draw  AhG,  Fig.   145,  making  an  angle  of  450  with  a  hor. 
Join  the  points  E  and  F  with  a  straight  line  EF.      Lay  off  on 
AhG  a  distance   equal  to  EF,  and  join  EG.      Parallel  to  EG 
Fig.  146.  Fig.  147. 


Fig.  148, 
draw  a  tangent   to  the  sphere  at  the  point   T.      Through  T 
draw  TPh  per.  to  AhG.    From  the  point  Ph  drop  a  per.  to  P\ 
Pv  is  the  point  of  shade. 

Prob.   24.— To  shade  the  elevation  of  a  sphere  with  graded 
arcs  of  circles. 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION.  IO9 

First  find  the  brilliant  point  and  the  point  of  shade,  and 
divide  the  radius  I,  2  into  a  suitable  number  of  equal  parts, 
and  draw  arcs  of  circles  as  shown  by  Fig.  146,  grading  them 
by  moving  the  center  a  short  distance  on  each  side  of  the 
center  of  the  sphere  on  the  line  Bh2  and  varying  the  length  of 
the  radii  to  obtain  a  grade  of  line  that  will  give  a  proper 
shade  to  the  sphere.  It  is  desirable  to  use  a  horn  center  to 
protect  the  center  of  the  figure. 

Fig.    149    shows    the    stippling   method    of    shading    the 
sphere. 


Fig.  140.  Fig.  150. 

PROB.  25.—  To  shade  a  right  cylinder  with  graded  right 
lines. 

Find  the  line  of  light  E°  by  the  same  method  used  to  find 
the  brilliant  point  on  the  sphere,  except  that  the  line  of  light 
is  projected  from  the  point  Bh  where  the  bisection  line  AhD 
cuts  the  circle  of  the  cylinder. 

The  line  of  shade  is  found  where  a  plane  of  rays  is  tan- 
gent to  the  cyl.  at  Sv  and  Sh. 

Fig.  150  shows  how  the  shading  lines  are  graded  from 
the  line  of  shade  to  the  line  of  light. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  lines  grow  a  little  narrower  to 
the  right  of  the  line  of  shade  on   Fig.   150;    this  shows  where 


no 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


the  reflection  of  the  rays  of  light  partly  illumine  the  outline 
of  the  cylinder. 

Prob.  26,  Fig.  148. — To  shade  a  right  cone  with  graded 
right  lines  tapering  toward  the  apex  of  the  cone. 

Find  the  elements  of  light  and  shade  as  shown  by  Fig.  148, 
and  draw  the  shading-lines  as  shown  by  Fig.  151,  grading 
their  width  toward  the  light  and  tapering  them  toward  the 
apex  of  the  cone. 


Fig.  151.  Fig.  152. 

The  mixed  appearance  of  the  lines  near  the  apex  of  the 
cone  on  Fig.  151  can  usually  be  avoided  by  letting  each  line 
dry  before  drawing  another  through  it,  or  as  some  draftsmen 
do,  stop  the  lines  just  before  they  touch. 

Prob.   2j. — To  shade  the  concave  surface  of  a  section  of  a 

hollow  cylinder. 

Find  the  element  of  light 
and  grade  the  shading  lines 
from  it  to  both  edges  as  shown 
by  Fig.  152. 

Fig.  153*  Fig.     153    shows   a    conven- 

tional method  of  shading  a  hexagonal  nut. 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION. 


Ill 


SHADOWS. 


Let  Ry    Fig.    154,    be  the  direction  of  the    rays  of  light 
and   C  an   opaque  body   between   the  source  of  light  and  a 


Fig.  154. 

surface  S.  The  body  C  will  prevent  the  rays  from  passing 
in  that  direction,  and  its  outline  will  be  projected  at  D  on 
the  surface  5.      D  is  the  shadow  of  C. 

The  line  which  divides  the  illuminated  portion  of  the 
surface  5  from  the  shadow  D  is  called  the  line  of  shadow. 

Shadow  of  a  Point. — If  a  line  is  drawn  through  a  point  in 
space  in  a  direction  opposite  to  the  source  of  light,  the  point 
in  which  this  line  pierces  the  plane  of  projection  is  the 
shadow  of  the  point  on  that  plane. 


112 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


To  find  the  shadow  on  the  H.P.  of  a  point  in  space  in 
the  first  dihedral  angle: 

Let  A,  Fig.  155,  be  the  point  in  space,  and  R  the 
direction  of  the  ray  of  light;  then  A"  is  the  shadow  of  the 
point  A  on  H.P.,  and  AHAlH  is  the  hor.  proj.  and  AVAXV  the 


Fig.  155. 

vert.  proj.  of  R.  Bv  is  the  point  where  R  pierces  V  when 
prolonged  below  H.P.,  and  BH  is  its  hor.  proj.  in  the  G.L. 
The  projections  of  R  would  then  be  AVBV  and  AHBH. 

The  shadow  of  a  point  in  V  may  be  found  in  a  similar 
manner, 

Shadows  of  Rig  J  it  Lines. — The  shadow  of  a  right  line  on 
a  plane  may  be  determined  by  finding  the  shadows  of  two  of 
its  points  and  joining  these  by  a  right  line;  e.g.,  the  shadow 
of  the  line  AB,  Fig.   156,  on  H.P.  is  found  as  follows: 

Through  the  points  AVBV  draw  the  rays  AvAlv  and  BVBXV 
to  intersect  the  plane  of  projection  in  G.L.  in  the  points  A* 
and  Bxv\  from  these  points  drop  perpendiculars  to  meet  rays 
drawn  through  AH  and  BH  in  the  points  A*  and  BXH.  A  line 
drawn  from  A/1  to  BXH  is  the  shadow  of  AB  on  H.P. 

If  a  right  line  is  parallel  to  the  plane  of  projection  its 
shadow  will  be  parallel  to  the  line  itself. 


OR  THOGRA PHIC    PROJECTION. 


"3 


If  a  line  coincides  with  a  ray  of  light,  its  shadow  on  any 
surface  will  be  a  point. 


!_L 


Fig.  156. 

PROB.   28  — To  find  the  shadow  of  a  right  line  on    V.P. 
and  H.P: 

Let  AB,  Fig.  157,  be  the  given  line.      Find  the  shadows 


Fig.  157. 


U4 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


of  the  points  A  and  B  by  passing  rays  through  each  of  their 
projections  to  make  angles  of  450  with  G.L.  The  shadow  of 
AH  on  H.P.  is  found  at  AXH,  and  that  of  BH  at  Bf,  where  the 
rays  through  these  points  intersect  the  H.P.  The  shadow 
oi  Av  on  V.P.  is  found  at^rand  that  of  Bv  at  BJ,  where 
the  rays  through  these  points  intersect  V.P.  Join  AXH  and 
B*  with  a  straight  line  and  we  have  the  shadow  of  AB  on 
H.P.,  and  the  shadow  on  V.P.  is  found  in  the  same  way  by 
joining  with  a  straight  line  the  points  ^rand  Btv. 

That  part  of  the  shadow  which  falls  on  V.P.  below  G.L., 
and  on  H.P.  above  G.L.,  is  called  the  secondary  shadow, 
because  it  makes  a  second  intersection,  i.e.,  it  is  conceived 
to  have  passed  through  V.P.  and  made  an  intersection  with 
H.P.  behind  V.P.  With  the  use  of  the  secondary  shadow 
problems  like  this  are  easier  of  solution. 


cv 

j 

h 

r                 "1 

c          "i         > 

0 

j     \ 

\ 

\d' 

5 

■"^f 

c 

D/ 

A' 

b" 

Fig.  158. 


OR  THOGRA PHIC  PROJECTION. 


15 


PROB.  29. — A  BCD,  Fig.  158,  is  a  square  plate  parallel  to 
V.P.  ;  find  its  shadow  on  H.P. 

Through  the  points  Ay,  Bv,  Dv,  and  AHCH,  BHDr\  draw 
rays  making  the  angle  of  45 °  (or  any  other  angle  which  may 
be  adopted)  with  G.L.,  and  determine  the  shadows  of  these 
points  as  explained  in  Fig.  155.  They  will  be  found  in  the 
points  A"B",  C" ,  DXH .  Join  these  points  with  right  lines 
and  they  will  form  the  line  of  shadow  of  the  square  plate  on 
H.P. 

PROB.  30.  —  To  find  the  shadow  of  a  cube  on  V.P.  with 
one  face  in  V.P.  and  the  other  faces  parallel  or  perpendicular 
to  H.P. 

Fig.  159  shows  the  cube  in  the  given  position.  The  line 
C  A  DB 


Fig.  159. 
of  shade  is  composed  of  edges  EF>  FG,  GD,  DB,  and  the 
edges  AE  and  AB  in  V.P.  which  coincide  with  their  shadows. 


n6 


MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 


The  shadow  of  EF  is  EVFX,  of  FG  is  Fx  GXJ  of  GD  is  GXDX, 
of  Z>^  is  DXBV.  The  shadows  of  the  edges  AE  and  .4.5 
coincide  with  the  lines.  These  shadows  are  found  by  the 
same  rules  used  for  finding  the  shadows  of  a  line  in  Prob.  28. 
The  line  of  shadow  is  BVD,GXFXFVEVAVDV.  The  visible  line 
of  shadow  is  BVDXGXFXEVCVDV. 

PROB.  31.  —  To  find  the  shadow  of  a  rectcmgular  abacus  on 
the  face  of  a  rectangular  pillar. 

Assume  the  hor.  and  vert,  projs.  of  the  abacus  and  pillar 
to  be  as  shown  in  Fig.  160. 


^        H      H 


The  line  of  shade  of  the  abacus  is  seen  to  be  the  edges 
A"BXH  and  AXHCXH.  The  plane  of  rays  through  edge  AXHBXH 
is  per.  to  V.P.,  and  the  line  AXVEV  is  its  vert.  proj.  or  trace; 
its  hor.  trace  is  AXHEH .  The  shadow  on  the  left  side  face,  is 
vertically  projected  in  the  point  Exv  where  the  plane  of  rays 
intersects  that  face.  The  ray  through  the  point  AXH  pierces 
the  front  face  in  the  point  EHy  which  is  the  shadow  of  AXH, 


OR  THO  GRA  PHIC  PR  OJE  C TION. 


117 


and  ExHEHy  Exvev  is  the  shadow  of  the  part  FHAlH  on  this 
face. 

The  line  AXHC"  is  parallel  to  the  front  face,  therefore  its 
shadow  on  it  will  be  parallel  to  itself  and  pass  through  E. 

The  visible  line  of  shadow  is  now  found  to  be  1  E^EVHV2  1. 

PROB.  32. — Construct  the  shade  of  an  upright  hex.  prism 
and  its  shadow  on  both  planes. 

Fig.    161    shows   the   given   prism   with  its   line  of   shade 


Fig   161. 


AXVBXVEXVDVFV  on   the   vert,    proj.,  CHDHFHEH  on  the  hor. 
proj.,  and  its  shadow  on  both  planes. 

PROB.   33. — Given  a  circular  plate  parallel  to  one  coordin- 
ate plane ;  construct  its  shadow  on  the  other  plane. 


n8 


MECHANICAL    DRAWIXG. 


Let  AVBVCVDV and  AHCH,  Fig.  162,  be  the  projections 
of  the  circular  plate. 

Circumscribe  a  square  EVGV  about  the  circle;  its  shadow 
on  H.P.  will  be  the  parallelogram  AHGH,  and  the  shadows 
of    the    points    AVBVCVDV  are    projected     in     the    points 


Fig.  162. 

A^B^C^D/1.  The  shadow  of  the  inscribed  circle  is  an  el- 
lipse tangent  to  the  parallelogram  at  the  points  A"B^CXHDXH \ 
with  B^D^1  and  A"C"  as  conjugate  diameters. 

The  position  and  length  of  the  axes  of  the  ellipse  of 
shadow  may  be  found  as  follows: 

Erect  a  perpendicular  at  the  point  Cv  making  GVKV  equal 
to  radius  of  the  circle-  draw  KOP;  then  KP  is  equal  to  the 
major  and  MK  to  the  minor  axis,  and  angle  6  is  twice  the 
angle  of  the  transverse  axis  with  the  horizontal  conjugate 
diam. ;  i.e.,  KP  is  equal  to  1,  2,  MK  to  3,  4,  and  2,  OxC", 
or  angle  Qy  is  equal  to  half  KOC  v> 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION. 


II9 


PROB.  34. — Find  the  shade  of  a  cylindrical  column  and 
abacus y  and  the  shadow  of  the  abacus  on  the  column. 

Let  AvBvCv2ind  AHBHCH,  Fig.  163,  be  the  projections 
of  the  abacus,  DHEHFH  and  DHDVGVFH  the  projections  of 
the  column. 


G-A 


Fig.  163. 


The  line  of  shade  on  the  column  is  found  by  passing  two 
planes  of  rays  tangent  to  the  column  perpendicular  to  H.P. 
and  parallel  to  the  hor.  proj.  of  the  ray  of  light.  KL  and 
EH  are  the  traces  of  these  planes  tangent  to  the  column  at 
the  points  L,  and  EH  and  MN  the  visible  line  of  deepest 
shade  on  the  cylindrical  column. 

The  deepest  line  of  shade  1,  2  on  the  abacus  is  found  in 
the  same  way. 

The  line  of  shadow  on  the  column  of  that  portion  of  the 
lower  circumference  of  the  abacus  which  is  toward  the  source 
of  light  is  found  by  passing  vertical  planes  of  rays,  as  3,  4,  to 


120 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


determine  any  number  of  points  in  the  line,  and  joining  these 
points  by  a  line  as  shown  in  Fig.  163. 

PROB.     35. — Find  the    shade    of  an    oblique   cone   and  its 
shadow  on  H.P. 


Take  the  cone  as  given  in  Fig.  164.  Pass  two  planes  of 
rays  tangent  to  the  cone;  their  elements  of  contact  will  be 
the  deepest  lines  of  shade.  To  determine  the  elements  of 
contact  draw  a  ray  through  Cv\  CXH  i»s   its  hor.  trace.      From 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION.  121 

C"  draw  lines  tangent  to  the  base  at  D  and  E;  the  lines  of 
contact  are  CE  and  CDy  and  ECD  is  the  line  of  shade. 

The  visible  line  of  shade  on  H.P.  is  EHDH,  and  on  V.P. 
it  is  CVEV.     The  shadow  on  H.P.  is  EHC,HDH. 

PROB.  36. — To  draw  a  front  and  end  elevation  of  a  rect- 
angular hollow  box  with  a  rectangular  block  on  each  face,  each 
block  to  have  a  rectangular  opening,  and  all  to  be  properly 
shade-lined  and  drawn  to  the  dimensions  given  on  Fig.  165. 

Draw  the  hor.  center  line  first,  and  then  the  vertical  center 
line  of  the  end  view.     About  these  center  lines  on  the  end  el- 

Fig.  165. 
A 


Fig.  166. 
evation  construct  the  squares  shown  and  erect  the  edges  of  the 
blocks.      Next  draw  the  hidden  lines  indicating  the  thickness 


122  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

of  the  walls  of  the  box  and  the  openings  through  the  blocks, 
measuring  the  sizes  carefully  to  the  given  dimensions. 

Draw  the  front  elevation  by  projecting  lines  from  the  va- 
rious points  on  the  end  elevation,  and  assuming  the  position  of 
the  line  AB  measure  off  the  lengths  of  the  hor.  lines  and  erect 
their  vert,  boundaries  as  shown  by  the  figure. 

PROB.  37. — Given  the  end  elevation  of  the  last  prob.,  cut 
by  three  planes  A,  B  and  C,  Fig.  166.  Draw  the  projections 
of  these  sections  when  the  part  to  the  left  of  the  cutting  plane 
has  been  removed,  and  what  remains  is  viewed  in  the  direction 
of  the  arrow,  remembering  that  all  the  visual  rays  are  parallel. 

These  drawings  and  all  that  may  follow  are  to  be  properly 
shade-lined  in  accordance  with  the  principles  given  above. 

ISOMETRICAL   DRAWING. 

In  orthographic  projection  it  is  necessary  to  a  correct 
understanding  of  an  object  to  have  at  least  two  views,  a  front 
and  end  elevation,  or  an  elevation  and  plan,  and  sometimes 
even  three  views  are  required. 

Isometric  drawing  on  the  other  hand  shows  an  object  com- 
pletely with  only  one  view.  It  is  a  very  convenient  system 
for  the  workshop.  Davidson  in  his  Projection  calls  it  the 
"  Perspective  of  the  Workshop."  It  is  more  useful  than  per- 
spective for  a  working  drawing,  because,  as  its  name  implies 
("  equal  measures  ")  it  can  be  made  to  any  scale  and  measured 
like  an  orthographic  drawing.  It  is,  however,  mainly  em- 
ployed to  represent  small  objects,  or  large  objects  drawn  to  a 
small  scale,  whose  main  lines  are  at  right  angles  to  each  other. 

The  principles  of  isometrical  drawing  are  founded  on  a 
cube  resting  on  its  lower  front  corner,  1,  Fig.  167,  and  its  base 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION. 


123 


elevated  so  that  its  diagonal  AB  is  parallel  to  the  horizontal 
plane.  Then  if  the  cube  is  rotated  on  the  corner  1  until  the 
diagonal  AB  is  at  right  angles  to  the  vert,  plane,  i.e., 
through  an  angle  of  900,  the  front  elevation  will  appear  as 
shown  at  1,  2,  3,  4,  Fig.   167,  a  regular  hexagon. 

Now  we  know  that  in  a  regular  hexagon,  as  shown  by  Fig. 
167,  the  lines  lA,  A$y  etc.,  are  all  equal,  and  are  easily  drawn 


Fig.  167. 

with  the  300  X  6o°  triangle.  But  although  these  lines  and 
faces  appear  to  be  equal,  yet,  being  inclined  to  the  plane  of 
projection,  they  are  shorter  than  they  would  actually  be  on 
the  cube  itself.  However,  since  they  all  bear  the  same  pro- 
portion to  the  original  sizes,  they  can  all  be  measured  with 
the  same  scale. 

We  will  now  describe  the  method  of  making  an  isomet- 
rical  scale. 

Draw  the  half  of  a  square  with  sides  =  2^" ,  Fig.  168. 
These  two  sides  will  make  the  angle  of  45  °  with  the  horizontal. 
Now  the  sides  of  the  corresponding  isometrical  square,  we  have 
seen,   make  the  angle  of  300  with  the  horizontal,  so  we  will 


124 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


draw  14,  34,  making  angles  of  300  with  1,3.  The  differ- 
ence then  between  the  angle  2,  1,  3  and  the  angle  4,  1,  3  is 
1 5°,  and  the  proportion  of  the  isometrical  projection  to  the 
actual  object  is  as  the  length  of  the  line  3,  2  to  the  line  3,  4. 
And  if  the  line  3,  2  be  divided  into  any  number  of  equal  parts, 
and  lines  be  drawn  through  these  divisions  par.  to  2,  4  to  cut 
the  line  3,  4  in  corresponding  divisions,  these  will  divide  3,  4 
proportionately  to  3,  2. 

Now  if  the  divisions  on  3,  2  be  taken  to  represent  feet 
and  those  on  3,  4  to  represent  2  feet,  then  3,  4  would  be  an 
isometrical  scale  of  j-. 


Fig.  168. 


Since  isometrical  drawings  may  be  made  to  any  scale,  we 
may  make  the  isometrical  lines  of  the  object  =  their  true  size. 
This  is  a  common  practice  and  precludes  the  need  of  a  special 
isometrical  scale. 

The  Direction  of  the  Rays  of  Light. — The  projection  of  a 
ray  of  light  in  isometrical  drawing  will  make  the  angle  of  300 
with  the  horizontal  as  shown  by  the  line  3,  2  on  the  front 
elevation  of  the  hex.,  Fig.  167.  And  the  shade  lines  will  be 
applied  as  in  ordinary  projection. 

PROB.  38. — To  make  the  isometrical  drawing  of  a  two- 
armed  cross  standing  on  a  square  pedestal. 


OR  THOGRA PHIC  PROJECTION. 


25 


Begin  by  drawing  a  center  line  AB,  Fig.  169,  and  from  the 
point  A  draw  AC  and  AD,  making  an  angle  of  300  with  the 
horizontal.  Measure  from  A  on  the  center  line  AB  a  dis- 
tance -  Ty,  and  draw  lines  par.  to  AC,  AD;  make  AC  and 
AD  2%"  long  and  erect  a  perpendicular  at  D  and  C,  complet- 
ing the  two  front  sides  of  the  base,  etc. 


Prob.  39. — To  make  the  isometrical  drawing  of  a  hollow 
cube,  with  square  block  on  each  face  and  a  square  hole 
through  each  block,  to  dimensions  given  on  Fig.  170. 

As  before,  first  draw  a  center  line,  and  make  an  isometrical 
drawing  of  a  2\"  cube,  and  upon  each  face  of  it  build  the 
blocks  with  the  square  holes  in  them,  exactly  as  shown  in 
Fig.    170. 

Prob.  40. — To  project  an  isometrical  circle. 

The  circle  is  enclosed  in  a  square,  as  shown  by  Fig.   171. 


126 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


Draw  the  circle  with  a  radius  =  2"  and  describe  the  square 
I,  2,  3,  4  about  it. 

Draw  the  diagonals  1,  2,  3,  4  and  the  diameters  5,  6,  7,  8 
at  right  angles  to  each  other. 

Now  from  the  points  1  and  2  draw  lines  iA,  \B  and  2A, 
2Bf  making  angles  of  300  with  the  hor.  diagonal  1,2.     And 


Fig.  170. 

through  the  center  0  draw  CD  and  EF  at  right  angles  to  the 
isometrical  square. 

The  points  CD,  EF,  and  GH  will  be  points  in  the  curve 
of  the  projected  isometrical  circle,  which  will  be  an  ellipse. 
The  ellipse  may  be  drawn  sufficiently  accurate  as  follows : 
With  center  B  and  radius  BC  describe  the  arc  CF  and  ex- 
tend it  a  little  beyond  the  points  C  and  F,  and  with  center  A 
and  same  rad.  describe  a  similar  arc,  then  with  a  rad.  which 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION. 
{S 


I27 


Fig.  173. 


Fig.  174. 


Fig.  175. 


Fig.  176. 


Fig.  177. 


128 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


Fig.  178. 


Fig.  179. 


Fig.  180. 


Fig.  181. 


Fig.  182. 


Fig.  183. 


ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTION.  1 29 

may  readily  be  found  by  trial,  draw  arcs  through  the  points  G 
and  H  and  tangent  to  the  two  arcs  already  described. 

Prob.  41. — To  lay  off  an  angle  from  a  corner  of  the  iso- 
metrical  cube. 

Construct  an  orthographic  square  of  any  convenient  size  as 
shown  in  Fig.  174,  and  draw  the  required  angle  AOB.  From 
the  corner  of  the  isometrical  cube  where  the  angle  is  to  be  drawn 
lay  off  along  the  side  a  distance  equal  to  OA  of  the  orthographic 
square  and  erect  a  perpendicular  at  A.  Step  off  the  distance 
AB  and  draw  OB  the  angle  required.  Any  other  angle  may  be 
drawn  in  similar  manner. 

Figs.  177,  178,  179,  180,  181,  and  184  are  for  practice  in 
the   application  of  the  preceding  principles,  and  at   least  one 


Fig.  184. 

•of  these  should  be  drawn,  or  it  would  be  better  still  if  the  student 
would  attempt  to  make  an  isometrical  projection  of  his  instru- 
ment-box, desk,  or  any  familiar  object  at  hand.  These  figures 
may  be  measured  with  the  ij"  scale  and  drawn  with  the  2" 
scale. 

WORKING    DRAWINGS. 

Working  drawings  are  sometimes  made  on  brown  detail- 
paper  in  pencil,  traced  on  tracing-paper  or  cloth,  and  then  blue- 
printed. 

The  latter  process  is  accomplished  as  follows' 


130  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

The  tracing  is  placed  face  down  on  the  glass  in  the  print- 
ing-frame, and  the  prepared  paper  is  placed  behind  it,  with  the 
sensitized  surface  in  contact  with  the  back  of  the  tracing. 

In  printing  from  a  negative  the  sensitized  surface  of  the  pre- 
pared paper  is  placed  in  contact  with  the  film  side  of  the 
negative,  and  the  face  is  exposed  to  the  light. 

The  blue-print  system  is  almost  universal  in  its  application 
to  shop  drawings,  as  evidenced  in  the  report  on  "  Conventions  " 
found  at  page  247. 

A  Working  Drawing  in  the  hands  of  an  experienced  workman  is 
intended  to  convey  to  him  all  the  necessary  information  as  to  shape, 
size,  material,  finish,  etc.,  of  a  machine  or  other  object  that  will 
enable  him  to  properly  construct  it  without  any  additional  in- 
structions. This  means  that  it  must  have  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  elevations,  sections,  and  plans  to  thoroughly  explain 
and  describe  the  object  in  every  particular.  And  these  views 
should  be  completely  and  conveniently  dimensioned.  The 
dimensions  on  the  drawing  must  of  course  give  the  sizes  to 
which  the  object  is  to  be  made,  without  reference  to  the  scale 
to  which  it  may  be  drawn.  The  title  of  a  working  drawing 
should  be  as  brief  as  possible,  and  not  very  large — a  neat, 
plain,  free-hand  printed  letter  is  best  for  this  purpose. 

Finished  parts  are  usually  indicated  by  the  letter  '•  f,"  and 
if  it  is  all  to  be  finished,  then  below  the  title  it  is  customary 
to  write  or  print  li  finished  all  over." 

Working  drawings  may  be  divided  into  three  general  types, 
viz.:  General  Plans,  Machine  Drawings,  and  Patent  Office 
Drawings. 

General  Plans  consists  of  foundation  drawings,  piping  draw- 
ings, layout  drawings,  maps,  etc. 


ORTHOGRAPHIC   PROJECTION.  131 

Machine  drawings  include  assembly  drawings,  detail  draw- 
ings, diagram  and  kinematic  drawings,  sketches  and  scheming 
sheets. 

Patent  Office  drawings  must  conform  to  the  requirements  of 
the  U.  S.  Patent  Office  as  published  in  the  "  Official  Rules  of 
Practice."  They  are  generally  made  on  two  sheet  white  bristoi 
board  with  black  ink.  Size  of  sheet  io"Xi5"  with  a  one  inch 
margin  all  around.  From  the  top  border  line  of  one  of  the  nar- 
row edges  ij"  at  least  should  be  reserved  for  title,  number  and 
date.  The  signatures  of  inventor,  attorney,  and  witnesses  must 
be  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  sheet  inside  the  border  line. 


COURSE  I. 
PROBLEMS  IN  MECHANICAL  DRAWING 


INCLUDING 


LETTERING,  GEOMETRICAL  DRAWING,  ORTHO- 
GRAPHIC PROJECTION,  DEVELOPMENTS,  IN- 
TERSECTIONS,   AND    ISOMETRICAL     DRAWING. 


COURSE  I. 

MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

MINIMUM  NUMBER  OF  PLATES  AND  MAXIMUM  NUM- 
BER OF  HOURS  ALLOWED  TO  COMPLETE  EACH 
DIVISION    OF   THE    WORK. 

Note.  Registered  freshmen  conditioned  in  Mechanical  Draw- 
ing will  be  required  to  complete  satisfactorily  the  following  plates 
in  Courses  I  and  II.  In  Course  I,  plates  i  to  6a  inclusive,  also 
10,  ii,  12,  14,  17,  19,  and  21  (58  hours).  In  Course  II,  plates  22, 
23,  24,  32,  33,  34  and  35  (122  hours). 

Students  conditioned  in  Mechanical  Drawing  must  work  at 
least  6  hours  per  week. 

FIRST    SEMESTER. 

Plates  i  to  6a  inclusive,  Freehand  Lettering,  to  be  handed  in 

on  or  before  Wednesday,  Oct.  20,  1909.     (28  hours.) 
Plates  7  to  10  inclusive,  Geometrical  Drawing,  to  be  handed  in 

on  or  before  Wednesday,  Nov.  26,  1909.     (22  hours.) 
Plates  11  to  13  inclusive,  Orthographic  Projection,  to  be  handed 
in  on  or  before  Friday,  Jan.  29,  1910.     (24  hours.) 
Total,  74  hours. 

i35 


136  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

Students  failing  to  finish  any  of  the  divisions  within  the  specified 
time  for  excusable  reasons  may  make  arrangements  with  the 
Instructor  to  work  in  one  or  more  extra  periods. 

SECOND    SEMESTER. 
Begins  Jan.  24,  1910. 

Plates  14  to  16  inclusive,  to  be  handed  in  on  or  before' Friday, 

March  4,  1910.     (20  hours.) 
Plates  17  and  18,  Developments,  to  be  handed  in  not  later  than 

Friday,  April  1,  1910.     (16  hours.) 
Plates   19   and  20,   Intersections,  to  be  handed  in  on  or  before 

Friday,  April  29,  1910.     (16  hours.) 
Plate  21,  Isometrical  Drawing,  to  be  handed  in  on  or  before 
Friday,  May  20,  1910.     (12  hours.) 
Total,  64  hours. 
Total  number   of   hours  in  first  and  second  semesters,  138 
hours. 

Students  failing  to  complete  any  of  the  divisions  in  the  course 
in  this  semester  within  the  specified  time  for  excusable  reasons 
may  make  arrangements  with  the  Instructor  to  work  in  one  or 
more  extra  periods. 

Students  doing  more  than  the  required  number  of  plates  in 
the  given  time  will  receive  a  higher  mark,  other  things  being 
equal. 

END    OF   SECOND   SEMESTER. 


PROBLEMS    IN    MECHANICAL    DRAWING.  137 

Directions  to  be  Carefully  Observed  when  Commencing 
Work  in  Mechanical  Drawing. 

students'  conduct  in  class. 

Students  will  be  expected  to  give  strict  attention  to  their 
lettering  or  drawing  work  during  the  full  time  of  each  drawing 
period.  Materials  and  instruments  must  not  be  put  away  until 
the  warning  bell  rings. 

Nothing  should  be  brought  to  the  drawing  table  that  is  not 
needed  for  the  drawing  work  in  hand. 

If  a  student  expects  to  be  absent  from  any  regular  period 
he  should  endeavor  to  get  excused  by  the  Instructor  and  make 
arrangements  for  making  up  the  work. 

A  student  coming  late  to  class  should  report  at  once  to  the 
Instructor,  otherwise  he  will  be  marked  with  an  unexcused 
absence.  A  report  from  the  Instructor  concerning  the  deport- 
ment of  each  student  in  class  is  expected  by  the  Dean  every  two 
months. 

When  a  student  is  absent  from  class  through  an  unforseen 
cause  he  should  at  the  next  regular  period  fill  out  an  absence 
blank,  giving  date  and  cause  of  absence,  sign  it,  and  hand  to 
Instructor.  The  work  of  all  absent  periods  must  be  made  up 
by  arrangement  with  the  Instructor. 

Plate  i.  Freehand  Lettering,  Fig.  185,  page  138. — Use  the  4H 
pencil  sharpened  to  a  long  conical  point,  not  too  sharp. 

Locate  the  lower  point  of  the  first  guide-line  12  squares 
from  top  and  7  squares  from  left-hand  edge  of  cross-section  pad. 

Guide-lines  should  be  sketched  lightly  with  a  downward 
stroke  and  allowed  to  remain  until  letters  are  approved. 

After  drawing  the  guide-lines  for  the  curved  letters, 
analyze   the  lines  of  each  curved  letter,  as  given  on  the  chart 


i.?8 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


3 


CO 

(I 


0  £ 


PROBLEMS    IN    MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


139 


X 

Q 
si 

1 


Or 


^ 
^ 


ICQ 


k9 


<o  k 


* 


.  5 


mw 


140  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

on  the  blackboard  before  attempting  to  draw  the  curves 
on  the  pad.  A  very  close  approximation  of  the  first 
curved  letter  as  it  appears  on  the  chart  should  be 
obtained  before  attempting  to  draw  the  second  curved 
letter. 

Do  not  copy  the  letters  or  figures  on  pages  138  and  142,  the 
correct  form  and  proportions  for  all  the  letters  and  figures 
must  be  obtained  by  a  careful  study  of  the  chart. 

The  work  on  all  the  letters  and  figures  must  be  strictly 
freehand. 

Place  at  the  bottom  of  each  plate  at  the  right-hand  corner 
the  following  information:  Plate  number,  Section  (days  and 
hours),  Time  taken  to  finish  plate,  and  Name,  e.g.,  Mon. 
and  Wed.,  2-4,  Plate  1.  Time,  4  hours,  Name.  The 
height  of  these  letters  should  be  one  square  high  and  all 
capitals 

Plate  2.  Freehand  guide  lines  must  .be  drawn  for  all  letters 
and  figures  higher  than  one  square  and  allowed  to  remain 
until  letters  are  approved. 

The  same  care  as  to  proportion  and  form  should  be  ob- 
served in  lettering  this  plate  as  in  Plate  1. 

Be  careful  to  balance  letters  and  numbers  on  all  plates 
so  that  the  same  space  will  appear  from  both  ends  of  line 
to  edge  of  pad. 

The  small  letters  should  be  extended  in  width  a  little  be- 
yond the  proportion  given  for  the  larger  letters. 

The  open  letters  should  be  spaced  closely  together  and 
words  should  have  a  liberal  space  between  them,  say  ij 
squares. 


PROBLEMS    IN    MECHANICAL    DRAWING.  141 


>  £  ill     .  ,        ^  ^  £        U  ^  ^ 

I  Mi!  Hi    *  II 

W  fr       Q  x  Q;       S  >    0  S  £        h  >        Hj       tf       «; 


Aai  4  III  til  V  * 

i1  MM  1  j   it 


s:  2 


142 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


Ol  <o  * 

ftl  «)  ^ 

C\j  ft)  > 

W  ft)  ^ 


^  ft)  ^  '0 

C\]  (V)  ^<o 

<\l  ")  *  <0 

to  ft)  v*  *9 

to  ft)  ^*0 

to  ft)  V 

to  ft)  > 

to  ft)  ^ 

C\i  ft)  ^ 

C\J  ft)  ^ 

<\l  V)  * 

to  ft)  * 

to  ft)  ^ 


C\]  ft) 

fy  P) 

C\l  r0 

C\j  ft) 

to  ft) 

to  «0 

C\j  ft) 

C\|  ft) 

to  ft) 

Oa  «*> 

to  ft) 

C\l  (!) 

01  co 

CM  ft) 


<fc (DO) 

fe  <Dq 
<s>  $)0> 

fc  £0  Q> 

fcQO  0) 
(©  <*>  0> 
10  °&  0) 

k^  6) 
(0  co  c^ 

<0  <0  <» 


PROBLEMS    IN    MECHANICAL    DRAWING.  143 

Pencil  three  words  only  of  the  small  letters  at  first  and 
submit  for  criticism  before  going  on  with  the  others. 

Use  Ball  pen,  No.  506,  to  ink  large  letters  and  No.  516 
for  small  letters  and  figures. 

Plates  3-6- — in  the  next  three  letter  plates  the  directions  for 
guide-lines,  form,  slope,  spacing  of  letters,  and  for  width  of 
small  letters  should  be  carefully  observed. 

Plate  6.*  While  a  substantial  majority  of  the  leading 
drafting  rooms  in  the  United  States  are  in  favor  of  using  Gothic 
Capitals  exclusively  for  notes  and  titles,  there  are  a  number 
using  a  combination  of  Gothic  Capitals  and  Lower  Case  letters. 
So  it  is  deemed  wise  to  introduce  one  plate  of  Lower  Case  letters 
to  give  the  student  some  knowledge  of  their  form,  proportion 
and  construction. 

This  plate  should  first  be  pencilled  and  after  approval,  inked. 
In  addition  to  the  "Ball"  pen,  No.  516,  for  large  letters,  the 
small  letters  should  be  inked  with  Gillott's  No.  303.  All  pens 
when  new  should  be  " exercised"  a  little  before  beginning  to 
letter.  The  form  and  proportion  of  these  letters  as  given  by 
the  largest  letters  in  Fig.  190,  on  page  145,  should  be  adhered 
to  as  closely  as  possible. 

In  general  these  letters  should  be  made  with  down  strokes 
of  a  uniform  pressure.     The  only  exceptions  are  the  letters  r 

*  All  letters  and  figures  should  have  uniform  slope.  Letters  and  figures  of 
one  square  high  should  have  a  full  half  square  slope. 

Each  plate  must  be  signed  by  Instructor  in  charge,  in  pencil  before  inking  and 
in  ink  when  plate  is  finished.     Plates  not  so  signed  will  be  rejected. 

When  plates  are  finished  and  signed  they  will  be  retained  by  the  student  until 
the  six  plates  on  lettering  are  completed,  when  they  are  to  be  bound  with  paper 
binders  and  handed  to  the  Instructor. 


144 

MECHANICAL   , 

DiLW//VG. 

Q 

°>C) 

4* 

<b.<b 

'bS 

OjQ> 

?> 

Q>0) 

Y* 

<bt& 

h>\ 

K 

S>0 

QOj 

** 

<*><& 

JoS 

0)0) 

<0 

Vo 

0)Q) 

*  ^ 

<*)<b 

<&*> 

OjO) 

^ 

Si 
0 

V<8 

CD  CD 

KK 
KK 
KK 

Y^ 

*  .* 

QDCb 

<aS 

KK 

** 

<H 

IT) 

■v> 

H)  .^ 

V.'o' 

KK 

v* 

6\ 

w 
h 

Ah   ■ 

^3 

Kk 

Nl\| 

QO) 

*j«5 

00 

Q> 

KK 

KK 

9>0 

Jt)p) 

Rk 

KK 

«D 

•B>   ft) 

KR 

ty.w 

0)0) 

.njfV) 

KK 

K, 

<0  ") 

KK 

V<\i 

O/Oy 

(V)(o 

KK 

<b 

BJ«5 

KK 

WAl 

0)0) 

rOft) 

KK 

IS  ^ 

•o  to 
<*) ") 

<0  % 
<0  q> 

& 

«M  <M, 

Vt 

<V<ty 

<0  <0 

<C<0 

^ICU 

fc<^ 

»)  ^ 

<0(fc 

<\ltyj 

*£>  <©; 

<\i  -«u 

<e  <a 

n>ft5 

<d<o 

§i<\i 

$  <Q) 

PROBLEMS    IN    MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


145 


t 


I 
1 


,5  $ 


1 


^ 

^ 


{ 


% 

s 


1 

■8 


I 
! 


X' 

1 
1 


I 


$    «S 


1 

1. 


146  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

and  u.     The  curved  part  of  the  r  imay  be  made  with  an  up  stroke 
curved  only  at  the  top.     The  u  is  made  with  two  down  strokes 


S 


1  ■ 

I  !  I  s  A   iAl*i*' 

8     *    S     8  .  §  *      ft  .  ^<5!     ?k  5 

gi  in    h  |i  iH  r 

ft      *     5^  ^£  S!   >   8  ft         °  uj  ^  ^   ^ 

and  the  bottom  curve  filled  in  with  a  stroke  to  the  right  and  upward. 
The  m,  n,  and  h  should  be  formed  with  nearly  sharp  upper  curves. 


PROBLEMS    IN    MECHANICAL    DRAWING.  147 

This  plate  will  have  to  be  repeated  until  the  desired  results 
have  been  obtained. 

Plate  6A,  Fig.  191.  This  is  an  extra  lettering  plate  for  those 
students  who  may  finish  the  required  plates  ahead  of  time.  The 
extra  plate  will  increase  the  grade  mark. 


GEOMETRICAL  DRAWING,  INCLUDING  CONIC  SECs 
TIONS;  ORTHOGRAPHIC  PROJECTIONS;  DEVELOP- 
MENTS;  INTERSECTIONS;  ISOMETRICAL  DRAWING, 
AND    ONE   WORKING   DRAWING. 

Before  beginning  the  work  in  Mechanical  Drawing  read 
carefully  the  directions  given  on  pages  1  to  17.  The  size  of 
the  sheet  of  cream  drawing  paper  will  be  i5"X2o".  This  size 
will  be  used  for  all  drawings  in  mechanical  and  machine  draw- 
ing. The  border  lines  and  inside  divisions  will  be  as  shown 
on  page  148,  except  where  otherwise  directed. 

Use  a  6  H  pencil  sharpened  to  a  long  wedge-shaped  point,  as 
explained  on  pages  7  and  8. 

The  lead  in  the  compasses  must  also  be  6  H  and  sharpened 
in  the  same  way.  A  properly  sharpened  pencil  is  necessary 
to  obtain  good  work. 

When  the  work  has  been  completely  pencilled  with  fine  sharp 
lines  it  should  be  submitted  to  the  Instructor  for  approval  and 
signature,  after  which  the  given  and  required  lines  of  the  problem 
are  to  be  repencilled  with  a  strong,  bold  line,  using  a  4  H  pencil 
sharpened  to  a  conical  point  (not  too  sharp). 

Title.  The  form  of  title  shown  in  Fig.  192  will  be  used 
on  all  drawings  and  should  be  pencilled  and  inked  together  with 
the  border  lines  whether  the  drawing  is  to  be  inked  or  not.     All 


1 48 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


drawings  are  to  be  finished  pencil  drawings,  as  directed  above, 
except  where  otherwise  stated. 


&  + 


7 


y> 


# 


\\ 


# 


cr 


V3 

1*1 

4 


sfe 


w 


tV 


.S 


Following  is   a  list  of   the  problems  to  be  drawn  on  each 
plate : 


PROBLEMS    IN    MECHANICAL    DRAWING.  149 

Plate  7.     (Pages  17  to  26  inclusive.) 

Problems  1,  2,  3,  5,  6,  7,  9,  11,  13,  14,  15,  16,  18,  19,  and 
20.  Make  the  dimensions  for  each  problem  to  suit  the  given 
space  so  as  to  comfortably  fill  it  without  crowding. 

Plate  8.     (Pages  26  to  35.) 

Problems  21,  22,  24,  25,  26,  29,  30,  34,  35,  37,  39,  40,  41, 
42,  and  44. 

Plate  9.     (Pages  43  to  53.) 

Problems  54,  56,  57,  58,  59.  Use  four  spaces  for  problem 
59;  70,  71,  72  and  73  in  one  space  each,  63  in  two  spaces,  and 
94  in  one  space. 

Plate  10.     (Pages  39  to  43.) 

Conic  Sections.  Divide  the  plate  into  nine  equal  spaces. 
Draw  problems  47  and  48  (in  problem  48  draw  complete  upper 
half  of  ellipse  and  draw  lower  half  by  "Honey's  method,"  prob- 
lem 46),  49,  50,  51,  52,  53,  and  55.  Make  twice  the  size  given 
in  the  figures. 

Plate  ii.     (Study  pages  74  to  89.) 

Orthographic  Projection.  Divide  sheet  into  nine  equal 
spaces,  as  shown  in  Fig.  193,  page  150. 

Problem  1  shows  three  views  of  a  wedge-shaped  solid,  viz., 
the  vertical,  horizontal,  and  profile  projections.  The  vertical 
projection  is  commonly  termed  the  " Elevation"  or  "Front 
Elevation;"  the  horizontal  projection  is  generally  called  the 
"plan,"  and  the  profile  projection  is  known  as  the  "End 
Elevation"  or  "End  View." 


i;c 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


It  will  be  seen  that  the  end  view  is  obtained  by  revolving 
points  projected  from  the  plan  to  the  profile  plane  through  an 


<3 


-A« 


1 


J 

L 


m 


*-n<U 


dh 


r 


n 


J 


« 


1 


§ 


* 


i   i 

LJ 


X 


-T-i 


\* 


angle  of  900  by  means  of  arcs  of  circles  and  dropping  perpendicu- 
lars to  intersect  horizontals  from  the  same  points  in  the  elevation. 


PROBLEMS    IX    MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


J5* 


Problem  2.  This  is  the  same  solid  placed  differently  and 
having  the  end  view  projected  by  straight  lines  instead  of  by 
arcs  of  circles.  This  method  will  be  adhered  to  in  preference 
to  the  other,  as  it  takes  less  time. 

Problem  3.  Given  the  front  and  end  sections  of  a  rec- 
tangular pyramid  ih"  wideXi"  thickX2//  high.  From  the  given 
views  draw  the  plan. 

Problem  4.  Given  the  plan  of  a  pentagonal  pyramid  whose 
side  is  1",  project  the  front  and  end  elevations. 

Problem  5.  Given  the  plan  of  an  H-shaped  block  2"  high, 
draw  front  and  end  elevations. 

Problem  6.  Given  the  elevations  of  a  + -shaped  block, 
draw  the  plan. 

Problem  7.  Given  front  elevation  and  plan  of  a  hollow 
rectangular  prism,  draw  the  end  elevation. 

Problem  8.  Given  the  front  elevation  of  an  L-shaped  block 
2"  long,  draw  the  end  elevation  and  plan.  In  the  title  of  this 
sheet  leave  out  the  word  "Details"  and  make  title  name  "Ortho- 
graphic Projection." 

Plate  12. 

Problem  1.  Given  the  elevation  and  plan  of  a  1}"  square 
pyramid  1  §"  high,  draw  the  end  view. 

Problem  2.  Given  the  same  pyramid  of  problem  1  when  the 
plan  has  been  rotated  to  the  left  through  an  angle  of  150.  Pro- 
ject the  front  and  end  elevations. 

Problem  3.  Given  the  front  elevation  of  the  figure  obtained 
in  problem  2  when  revolved  to  the  left  through  an  angle  of 
1 50.     Draw  the  plan  and  end  elevation. 

Problem  4.     Given  the  front  elevation  of  problem   1   when 


i52 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


revolved  through  an  angle  of  300  to  the  right.     Draw  the  plan 
and  end  view. 

Problem  5.  Given  the  end  elevation  of  the  pyramid  ob- 
tained in  problem  2  when  revolved  to  the  right  through  an  angle 
of  1 50.     Project  the  front  elevation  and  plan. 

PLATE    12. 


H 


"^ 


\n — [A® 


1 


(3) 


m 


a 


& 


Ce) 


33 


m 


Fig.  194. 

Problem  6.  Given  the  end  view  of  the  pyramid  obtained  in 
problem  3  when  revolved  to  the  left  through  an  angle  of  450. 
Draw  the  front  elevation  and  plan. 

Problem  7.  Given  the  end  view  of  the  pyramid  obtained  in 
problem  4  when  revolved  through  an  angle  of  300  to  the  left. 
Draw  the  elevation  and  plan. 


PROBLEMS   IN   MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 


J53 


Problem  8.  Given  the  front  elevation  obtained  in  problem  5 
when  revolved  300  to  the  right.  Draw  plan  and  end  view. 
Title  similar  to  that  on  Plate  1 1 . 

Plate  13. 

In  the  same  positions  as  given  above  draw  the  projections 
of  a  rectangular  prism,  Fig.  199,  ii"Xi"X2"  high. 


.biG.  201.  Fig.  202. 


»$a 

0 

% 

-7 

K 

"i 

u 

U 

X 

"El 


Fig.  203. 


Fig.  204. 

Plate  14. 


Fig.  205. 


Using  same  positions  as  in  Plate  12,  draw  the  projections  of 
a  hexagonal  pyramid,  Fig.  197,  circumscribed  circle  of  hexagon 
=  if"  diameter,  height  if". 


154  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

Plate  15, 

Given  a  pentagonal  pyramid,  Fig.  198,  whose  side  is  ij';, 
height  if",  draw  the  projections  of  the  various  positions  as 
required  in  Plate  12. 

Plate  15  B. 

In  the  same  positions  as  given  above  draw  the  projections 
of  a  triangular  prism,  Fig.  200,  page  153,  side  of  triangle  ij", 
height  of  prism  ij". 

Plate  15  C. 

In  the  same  positions  as  given  above  draw  the  projections 
of  a  T-shaped  block,  Fig.  201,  page  153. 

Plate  15  D. 

In  the  same  positions  as  given  above  draw  the  projections  of 
a  wedge,  Fig.  202,  page  153.  Plates  15  B,  15  C,  15  D  are  extra 
plates  to  be  drawn  by  those  who  finish  the  required  plates  ahead 
of  time. 

Plate  16. 

Problem  1.  Given  the  elevation  and  plan  of  a  hollow  tri 
angular  prism  in  the  position  shown  in  Fig.  203,  page  153.  Com- 
plete the  projection  in  the  auxiliary  plane. 

Problem  2.  Given  the  elevation  and  end  view  of  a  hexa- 
gonal pyramid,  draw  the  projection  on  the  auxiliary  plane,  shown 
in  Fig.  206,  page  153.     Use  same  dimensions  given  in  Fig.  197. 

Problem  3.  Given  the  elevation  and  plan  of  a  wedge,  draw 
the  projection  on  the  auxilary  plane,  shown  in  Fig.  205c  page  153. 
Use  same  dimensions  given  in  Fig.  202. 


PROBLEMS    IN    MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


J55 


Problem  4.  Given  elevation,  plan,  and  revolved  position  of 
plan  of  a  right  circular  cone,  Fig.  212,  page  155.  Base  3"  diam- 
eter, height  3".  Draw  elevation  and  end  view  in  revolved  posi- 
tion.   See  page  88.    In  planning  position  of  drawings  on  this  plate, 

4 


f 
It 


i 


Fig.  2c6. 


Fig.  207.        Fig.  208.     Fig.  209.       Fig.  210.       Fig.  211. 


Fig.  212. 


locate  problems  1,2,  and  3  along  the  top  of  the  sheet  and  problem  4 
in  the  lower  left  hand. 

Plate  17.     Developments. 

Scheme  the  layout  of  all  the  problems  in  this  plate  before 
beginning  to  draw. 

Problem  1.  Given  the  elevation  and  plan  of  a  pentagonal 
prism,  Fig.  206,  page  155,  1"  side,  if"  high,  cutting  planes  A  and 
B,  draw  projections  as  shown  in  Fig.  125,  page  90.  Draw  the 
development  of  the  part  below  the  cutting  plane  B.  See  Fig. 
126,  page  90. 


I  §6  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

Problem  2.  Given  elevation  and  plan  of  a  rectangular  pyramid, 
Fig.  207,  page  155,  2"Xi"Xif"  high,  and  cutting  planes  A  and 
B.    Draw  projections  and  developments  as  required  for  problem  1. 

Problem  3.  Given  views  and  cutting  planes  of  equilateral 
triangular  prism  shown  in  Fig.  208,  page  155.  Draw  sections 
and  development. 

Problem  4.  Given  views  and  cutting  planes  of  pyramid  shown 
in  Fig.  209,  page    155.      Draw  sections  and  development. 

In  this  problem  when  laying  out  the  development,  allowance 
must  be  made  for  the  unequal  inclined  edges  of  the  sides  of  the 
pyramid.     See  Fig.  117,  page  82. 

Plate  18. 

Problem  1.  Given  the  right  circular  cone,  as  shown  in  Fig. 
210,  page  155.     Draw  sectional  plan  and  development. 

Problem  2.  Given  pentagonal  pyramid,  Fig.  211,  page  155, 
and  cutting  planes  A  and  B.     Draw  sections  and  development. 

Problem  3.  Given  projections  of  right  circular  cone,  Fig.  213, 
page  155,  and  cutting  planes  A,  B,  C,  and  D.  Draw  the  projec- 
tions of  conic  sections  as  indicated  by  center  lines.  Draw  also 
development  of  part  of  cone  below  cutting  plane  B.  If  space  will 
not  permit  of  full  development  draw  half.    See  Fig.  130,  page  95. 

Plate  19.    Intersections. 

Problem  1.  Draw  three  views  of  two  right  circular  cylinders  of 
equal  diameter,  shown  in  Fig.  214,  page  157,  intersecting  at  right 
angles  to  each  other,     Draw  curve  of  intersection.     See  page  96. 

Problem  2.  Make  the  drawing  shown  in  Fig.  215,  page  157, 
and  draw  curve  of  intersection. 

Problem  3.  Make  drawing  shown  in  Fig.  216,  page  157, 
and  prcjxt  curve  of  intersection. 

Problem  4.    Fig.  217,  page  157,  shows  a  square  prism  inter- 


PROBLEMS    IN   MECHANICAL    DRAWING 
Fig.  214.  Fig.  215. 


157 


~0- 

^ 

^y- 

M 

■*$- 

\)' 

Fig.  217. 


158  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

sected  by  a  hexagonal  prism  partly  shown  in  elevation.  Com- 
plete the  elevation  and  draw  also  half  end  view.  Total  length 
of  hexagonal  prism  4§". 

Plate  20. 

Problems  1  and  2.  Construct  the  curves  of  intersection 
shown  on  the  connecting-rod  ends  in  Figs.  140  and  141,  page  102, 
and  draw  three  complete  views  of  each. 

Problems  3  and  4.  Draw  the  projections  of  a  "V"  and 
"Square"  threaded  screw  according  to  directions  given  on  pages 
99  and  100,  Figs.  137  and  138. 

Plate  21.    Isometrical  Drawing. 

See  pages  122  and  123. 

Problem  1.  Make  the  isometrical  drawing  of  a  2 J"  cube. 
Draw  a  2\"  isometric  circle  on  the  upper  face  by  the  method 
shown  in  Fig.  171,  page  127.  From  the  lower  left-hand  corner 
of  the  right-hand  face  lay  off  angles  of  150,  300,  and  450.  Use 
method  shown  in  Fig.  174,  page  127.     See  problem  41,  page  129. 

Problem  2.  Draw  the  hollow  cube  as  shown  in  Fig.  170, 
page  126,  except  that  instead  of  the  hollow  block  on  the  upper 
face  draw  a  cylinder  of  if"  diameter  and  1"  high. 

Problem  3.  Make  the  isometrical  drawing  of  a  hexagonal 
headed  bolt,  shank  1"  diameter  and  2"  long.  Head  1"  thick. 
Use  either  of  the  methods  shown  in  Figs.  173  and  175,  page  127. 

Problem  4.  Make  the  isometrical  drawing  of  a  pentagonal 
prism  of  i|"  sides  and  2  J"  high.  On  the  top  of  the  prism  draw 
an  isometric  circle  of  2"  diameter.     See  Fig.  176,  page  127. 

Problem  5.  Make  the  isometrical  drawing  of  the  tool  box 
shown  at  Fig.  183,  page  128.  Dimensions  3 \"  long  X  2"  wideX  1" 
deep,  over  all.     Cover  and  sides  \,}  thick.     Use  the  method  of 


PROBLEMS   IN   MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 


J59 


offsets  shown  in  Fig.  182,  page  128.  Place  full  dimensions  on 
this  drawing.  Plate  21  is  to  be  finished  in  pencil  and  inked. 
See  directions  for  inking  with  the  spring  bows  on  page  14,  the 


PLATE  22. 


OWf/VSW/VS    //V   «fry*f>»/?/f  FHL/S    /V    //V  /A/C/-/ES    AA4/?/T  T/-fL/S  £?/ MEA/S/O/VS  OE ££55    T/-/A/\t 

TWO  f£Er  AEfE   W  B£  G/WEM  /A/   /AJCMES       AFfKCW  /-/EADS    THUS        -    A/OT    TMUS  > 

/?»/?//  /nq/cated  ar  h     coiners   o/me/vs/oms 


HL 


£> 


^y 


**—, 


7& 


■  3  FT.  6M- 


m 


M 


1 


3 


id- 


# 


1-:; 


M 


/ei- 


Sr 


/44- 


J-4 *'_-*/-. 


Fig.  218. 


large  compass  on  page  13,  and  the  ruling  pen  on  page  9.     See 
also  directions  given  for  inking  Plate  22  on  page  159. 


Plate  22.    Working  Drawing. 

Problems  1  and  2.  Make  the  working  drawing  of  connecting 
rod  and  axle  shown  in  Fig.  218,  page  159.  Begin  by  laying  off 
the  border  line  and  space  for  title.  Draw  guide-lines  \"  high 
and  \"  space  between  lines.     Locate  all  center  lines  of  rod  and 


t6o 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


axle.     Use  6  H  pencil  sharpened  as  directed  on  page  8.     Draw 
fine,  clear,  clean-cut  lines.    When  drawings  of  rod  and   axle 


are  complete  and  approved,  strengthen  the  lines  with  4  H  pencil, 
conical  point.     Then  draw  dimension  lines.     Next  put  in  arrow- 


PROBLEMS  IN  MECHANICAL  DRAWING.  161 

heads  and  dimensions,  beginning  at  the  upper  left  hand   and 
working  down  toward  the  lower  right-hand  corner. 

When  the  drawing  is  properly  finished  in  pencil  and  signed 
by  the  Instructor  it  will  be  ready  for  tracing  on  cloth.  Begin 
the  tracing  with  the  spring  bow  pen.  Ink  all  arcs  of  circles, 
circles,  and  irregular  curves  before  inking  any  straight  lines. 
Then  ink  dimension  lines.  Next  ink  arrow-heads  and  dimen- 
sions in  consecutive  order,  beginning  with  the  left-hand  arrow- 
head, then  dimension,  next  sign  of  inches,  and  then  left-hand 
arrow-head.  Ink  hatch  lines  and  center  lines  last  of  all.  For 
weight  and  character  of  lines  see  Standard  Lines  on  page  247. 

Plate  22  F. 

Problem  1.  Make  drawing  of  automobile  crank  axle,  as 
shown  in  Fig.  219,  page  160.  Use  same  directions  for  pencilling 
and  inking  as  given  for  Plate  22. 

Problem  2.  Make  drawing  of  top  bracket  for  planing  ma- 
chine, as  shown  in  Fig.  219,  page  160.  Project  also  right  end 
view  of  bracket.     Make  finish  pencil  drawing  and  trace  on  cloth. 

This  plate  is  not  required  in  the  course  of  mechanical  draw- 
ing, but  credit  will  be  given  for  it  in  the  Freshman  Course  to  those 
who  may  have  time  to  finish  it  in  this  course.  A  higher  mark 
will  be  given  to  the  student  completing  this  plate  in  addition  to 
the  required  plates. 


Course  I  is  preparatory  to  Courses  II  and  III. 

Course  III  is  given  in  "  Mechanical  Drawing  and  Elemen- 
tary Machine  Design,"  by  John  S.  and  D.  Reid,  John  Wiley 
&  Sons,  New  York. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ARCHITECTURAL    DRAWING. 

The  method  of  applying  the  principles  of  projection  to  the 
making  of  architectural  working  drawings  is  the  same  as  in  me- 
chanical or  machine  drawings,  except  that  third  angle  projec- 
tion is  used  in  the  latter,  while  first  angle  projection  is  almost 
invariably  used  in  the  former. 

The  instruments  and  materials  used  in  architectural  draw- 
ing are  practically  the  same  as  for  mechanical  and  machine 
drawing.  There  are  a  few  additional  materials  needed  however, 
in  architectural  work,  viz.,  a  tinting  brush,  water  glass,  color 
saucer,  colors,  stick  of  India  ink,  slate,  ink  well,  and  white  draw- 
ing paper  suitable  for  taking  water  colors. 

While  it  is  true  that  experienced  architectural  draftsmen 
use  pencils  of  a  much  softer  grade  than  those  used  by  machine 
draftsmen,  it  is  better  for  the  student  while  learning  to  continue 
the  use  of  the  harder  grades  as  required  in  mechanical 
drawing. 

The  following  objects  which  have  been  selected  for  problems 
in  architectural  drawing  in  addition  to  those  which  have  been 
given  before  are  necessarily  limited.  They  are  elementary  and 
preparatory  to  a  larger  and  more  comprehensive  course  in  architec- 
tural drafting. 

162 


ARCHITECTURAL    DRAWING. 


I63 


164  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

FRAMING    JOINTS. 

In  elementary  building  construction,  carpenters'  joints  occupy 
an  important  place.  The  joints  are  divided  into  various  forms 
of  notches,  tenons,  and  mortises  and  combinations  of  the  same. 

A  Single  Notch  is  a  hollow  cut  in  a  board  or  scantling  into 
which  another  board  is  fitted  and  fastened.  Examples  of  the 
single  and  double  notches  are  shown  in  Figs.  220,  221,  and  222, 
Plate  23. 

The  Butt  Joint. — Fig.  223  shows  a  butt  joint  where  the  end 
of  a  stud  is  fastened  to  a  plate  without  a  notch. 

End  Lap. — Fig.  224  is  a  special  form  of  double  notch  usually 
called  halving.  The  boards  are  of  equal  thickness  and  both 
are  notched  half  their  thickness,  so  that  when  fastened  together 
they  form  a  smooth  flush  surface. 

Beveled  Lap. — Fig.  225  is  an  example  of  the  lap  joint  when 
the  notch  in  both  scantlings  is  beveled  with  an  equal  and  opposite 
slope.  Fig.  226  shows  a  lap  joint  where  the  pieces  cross  each 
other. 

Dovetail  Halving. — Fig.  227  shows  a  dovetail  lap  joint  where 
notches  are  of  such  slope  that  the  end  cannot  be  withdrawn. 

Mortise  and  Tenon. — Fig.  229  shows  a  plain  mortise  and 
tenon  joint.  The  tenon,  A,  is  the  projection  on  one  piece  which 
is  made  to  fit  into  the  mortise  shown,  cut  in  the  other  with  two 
wedges  which  are  driven  in  when  the  tenon  is  in  place  to  tighten 
it.  The  shoulders  of  the  tenon  are  shown  at  its  root;  the  abutments 
of  the  mortise  are  the  faces  on  which  the  shoulders  rest;  and 
the  cheeks  are  the  two  internal  faces  on  which  the  grain  runs 
lengthwise.  The  tenon  is  made  one-third  the  thickness  of  the 
scantling.     The  finished  joint  is  shown  at  B. 


ARCHITECTURAL   DRAWING 


I65 


* ;    i    •>  ^    w    $    "* 


mm 


I 


3^>    §    111 
<»•$  $  x  <tj  -vi  Q  kj 


l66  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

Mortise  and  Tenon  Joggled  Joint. — This  joint,  Fig.  230,  is 
a  modification  of  the  preceding  one  to  suit  the  angle  at  which 
the  timbers  are  inclined.  The  left  hand  end  of  the  tenon  is  cut 
square  to  the  plane  of  the  abutment  to  avoid  the  sharp  end  which 
would  tend  to  shear  the  timber  beyond.  The  angle  at  A  should 
be  a  right  angle.  An  orthographic  projection  of  this  joint  is 
shown  at  B. 

Straddle  or  Bridge  Joint. — This  joint,  Fig.  228,  is  a  reversal 
of  the  mortise  and  tenon  joint 

Splice  or  Lap  Joint. — Fig.  231  shows  a  simple  lap  splice 
used  to  join  two  timbers  together. 

Scarfed  Joint. — Fig.  232  shows  a  scarfed  joint  to  resist  cross 
stress.  A  fish  plate  added  would  strengthen  this  joint  very  much. 
The  compression  part  should  have  a  square  abutment  as  shown, 
but  the  tenon  part  may  have  a  bird  mouth  abutment  and  sally. 

Iron  Fish  Plate  Joint. — Fig.  233  shows  the  two  beams  butted 
end  to  end,  and  iron  fish  plates  are  bolted  on  to  two  opposite  sides 
and  sometimes  to  all  sides  for  compression. 

BRICKWORK. 

In  building  a  wall  with  brick  the  main  object  is  to  obtain 
the  greatest  strength  with  the  materials  used,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  obtain  the  most  pleasing  external  appearance.  The 
most  important  methods  used  to  obtain  these  results  are  what 
is  known  as  the  English  and  Flemish  bond.  By  bond  is  meant 
the  connection  of  bricks'  one  with  another  by  lapping  them  over 
each  other  in  building. 

Fig.  234  is  an  example  in  English  bond  where  the  courses 
appear  as  heading  and  stretching  courses  alternately. 


ARCHITECTURAL   DRAWING.  167 

Fig.  235  shows  an  example  of  the  Flemish  bond  where  the 
headers  and  stretchers  alternate  in  the  same  course. 

Brick  and  Cement  Foundations. — The  width  of  the  lowest 
course  of  a  wall  must  be  such  that  it  will  not  press  in  the  ground 
with  a  greater  load  per  square  foot  than  the  ground  can  safety 
bear.  This  is  accomplished  by  what  is  known  at  footings,  whose 
widths  should  be  apportioned  to  the  weight  to  be  carried,  so  that 
there  will  be  a  uniform  pressure  under  all  parts  of  the  building. 
An  empirical  rule  is  often  used  which  makes  the  lowest  course 
of  the  footings  twice  the  width  of  the  wall  itself.  Footings  are 
always  made  in  English  bond,  and  spread  on  each  side  of  the 
wall  by  one-quarter  brick  at  each  off-set.  The  outer  rows  should 
be  headers  as  far  as  possible. 

Concrete  is  often  used  nowadays  to  lessen  the  pressure  per 
square  foot  on  the  earth  below.  Quite  often  the  footings  are 
dispensed  with,  and  the  wall  is  built  directly  on  the  concrete 
foundation.  Fig.  236  shows  a  sectional  elevation  of  a  brick 
footing  with  a  concrete  foundation. 

Stone  Foundation  Wall. — There  are  three  classes  of  walling, 
viz.,  rubble,  regular  course  masonry,  and  ashlar.  A  proper  bond 
is  always  desirable.  This  is  obtained  by  using  headers  and 
stretchers  similar  to  brickwork,  but  not  necessarily  so  regular. 
Headers  are  long  stones  extending  into  the  wall  from  either  face 
and  reching  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wall. 

Fig.  237  gives  an  example  of  a  stone  foundation  wall.  Fig. 
238  regular  course  masonry,  and  Fig.  239  rock  face,  plain  and 
chamfered  ashlar. 

Fig.  240  shows  two  segmental  arches  which  have  for  their 
intrados  segments  of  circles.  The  names  of  the  different  parts 
are  given  on  the  drawing. 


1 68  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

ARCHITECTURAL    LETTERING. 

More  latitude  is  allowed    to  the   architectural  draftsman   in 
his  choice  of  styles  of  lettering  for  notes  and  titles  on  working 

PLATE  25. 


W" 

■1 

)H , 

*  *  -s  -»  1 

s 

"xt; 

■ 

. 

-: 

( sj/i5> 

.:==*.=■ 

v—  pi— 

--^-^ 


Fig.  241. 

drawings  than  is  given    o  the  machine  draftsman.     The  latter 
is  required  to   use  that  style  of  letter  which  gives  the  neatest 


ARCHITECTURAL    DRAWING. 
PLATE  25. 


169 


■ 

/ 

/ 

N*« 

m 

r 

7f5k  \ 

7>?f  "' 

T  \SMfi 

If 

t  ?C3 

\ 

t-,/3?^ 

wt 

1 

-   >**"^"^'  . 

/  "     r^  \^^b 

1         \  ij^w 

H 

^^m 

^^B 

^^m 

mlf 

AV 

^^rl                           / 

mB    \       ' 

JKmmmmmf 

Fig.  242. 


170  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

appearance  with  a  maximum  of  legibility  and  requires  the  least 
amount  of  labor  and  time  to  construct  it;  while  the  former  is 
expected  to  use  a  style  of  letter  suggested  by  the  character  of 
the  drawing  to  be  named  and  noted. 

The  alphabet  shown  in  Figs.  241-242,  known  as  the  classic 
Renaissance  letters,  is  selected  as  a  good  form  of  letter  for  general 
purposes,  where  a  Roman  letter  would  be  suitable  for  the  work 
in  hand.  This  alphabet  was  originally  designed  by  Albrecht 
Durer  and  adopted  by  Frank  Chouteau  Brown,  in  his  treatise 
on  "Letters  and  Lettering,"  Bates  &  Guild  Company,  Boston. 
Mr.  Brown's  book  is  recommended  to  those  students  who  desire 
to  follow  up  their  studies  in  architectural  lettering. 

The  method  used  for  the  instrumental  construction  of  these 
letters  is  similar  to  that  used  in  the  Roman  letter  given  on  page  67. 

For  the  purpose  of  learning  the  form  and  proportions  of 
these  letters  the  alphabet  should  be  drawn  mechanically  to  a 
scale  as  large  as  convenient;  after  which  practice  should  be  had 
by  forming  the  letters  freehand  to  smaller  sizes,  until  the  student 
becomes  familiar  with  their  construction. 


ARCHITECTURAL   DRAWING.  171 

ORDERS    OF  ARCHITECTURE. 

There  are,  generally  speaking,  five  orders  of  architecture, 
the  Tuscan,  the  Doric,  the  Ionic,  the  Corinthian,  and  the 
Composite,  but  in  reality  there  are  only  three,  because  the 
Tuscan  may  be  regarded  as  a  simplified  Doric,  and  the  Com- 
posite as  a  Corinthian  modified  by  the  Romans  in  an  endeavor 
to  surpass  the  Greeks.     (Vignola.) 

Tuscan  Order. — Fig.  243  shows  the  pedestal,  base,  entablature, 
and  capital  of  the  Tuscan  order.  The  dimensions  are  given  in 
inches,  but  the  drawing  may  be  made  by  using  a  scale  of  modules 
given  in  the  figure. 

A  module  is  an  arbitrary  term  for  a  unit  of  measure  or  pro- 
portion partie,  or  minute,  is  an  arbitrary  division  of  the  module. 
Vignola  divides  the  module  for  the  Tuscan  and  Doric  orders 
into  twelve  parts. 

The  technical  names  given  to  the  different  parts  are  given 
in  the  figure. 

Doric  Order.— Fig.  244  shows  the  entablature  and  capital 
of  the  Doric  order  according  to  Vignola,  The  proportions  are 
given  in  modules  and  parties.  The  technical  names  of  some  of 
the  details  are  given  in  the  drawing. 

Fig.  245  shows  the  elevation  and  plan  of  the  entablature  of 
the  Doric  Order.     Fig.  246  gives  the  complete  Order. 

Ionic  Order.— In  Figs.  247-248  are  given  the  pedestal,  base, 
capital,  and  entablature  with  some  of  their  details.  The  propor- 
tions are  given  in  modules.  See  Prob.  59,  page  45,  in  connection 
with  the  drawinsr  of  the  volute. 


172 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


ARCHITECTURAL  DRAWING. 
PLATE  27. 


173 


— JP  P&Z~fr 


Figs.  245-246. 


174 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


fv    &&nuv?&vj.*/y 


■#*% 


?r 


oo**£/  1 <ro 

-iV.-<,V  ■ 


oof/ 01    HiHin-ioo 

•    ao>v  to/ 


iit>( 


CHAPTER  VII. 
ARCHITECTURAL   DESIGN. 

In  this  chapter  are  given  some  notes  and  suggestions  on  the 
design  and  construction  of  a  modern  American  dwelling  house, 
to  be  followed  with  the  plans  and  specifications  of  a  concrete 
example  showing  the  practical  working  drawings  prepared  by 
Brown  Bros.,  architects,  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 

Each  student  will  be  expected  to  modify  this  design  and  pro- 
duce the  plans  and  specifications  of  a  dwelling  distinctly  different 
in  interior  arrangement  and  exterior  design,  using  the  given 
drawings  as  suggestive  examples  only. 

Sketches. 

When  about  to  prepare  drawings  of  a  dwelling  for  a  customer 
the  architect  must  acquaint  himself  with  all  the  conditions  con- 
nected with  the  problem. 

The  location  of  the  lot  and  its  size,  the  amount  of  money 
available  for  the  completed  house,  and  the  ideas  of  the  customer 
as  to  number  and  size  of  rooms,  interior  arrangement  and  exterior 
design,  etc.  When  these  are  learned  he  will  prepare  a  sketch 
and  submit  it  for  approval,  when  the  sketch  for  the  general 
arrangement  and  design  has  been  agreed  upon. 

Working  Drawings. 

The  working  drawings  can  be  made  and  the  specification 
and  contract  drawn  up  ready  for  signature.     When  the  contract 

*75 


176  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

is  signed  the  architect  will  prepare  the  full-size  detail  working 
drawings,  placing  as  many  as  possible  on  one  sheet  to  facilitate 
the  reading  of  the  same  by  the  workmen. 

The  scale  of  \"  equal  to  1  foot  is  generally  used  in  making 
the  plans  and  elevations,  but  of  course  this  varies  according  to 
conditions. 

SPECIFICATIONS 

FOR  ALL  LABOR  AND  MATERIALS  REQUIRED  IN  THE  ERECTION  AND  COMPLETION  OF 

A  FRAME  RESIDENCE 

FOR 

MR.  GEORGE  M.  VERITY, 

TO    BE    BUILT    AT 
MIDDLE  TOWN,    OHIO. 

ALL   WORK   AND    MATERIALS    TO    BE    IN    STRICT   ACCORDANCE    WITH   ACCOMPANYING 

DRAWINGS    AND    THE    FOLLOWING    SPECIFICATIONS,    PREPARED    FOR 

THE    PURPOSE    BY 

BROWN  BROTHERS, 

architects. 

808-9  Security  Savings  Bank  Building,  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 

General  Conditions. 

The  owner  reserves  the  right  to  accept  or  reject  any  or  all 
bids.  The  work  is  to  be  laid  out  by  the  contractor,  who  will  be 
responsible  for  its  correctness.  A  competent  foreman  is  to  be 
kept  at  the  building  during  all  working  hours  to  receive  and  carry 
out  the  orders  given  by  the  superintendent. 

The  following  specifications  and  the  above  mentioned  draw- 
ings are  intended  to  correspond  and  be  illustrative  of  each  other, 
and  any  part  of  the  work  that  may  be  mentioned  in  the  specifica- 
tions and  not  shown  on  the  drawings,  or  vice  versa,  is  to  be  executed 
the  same  as  though  it  had  been  particularly  mentioned  and  shown 


ARCHITECTURAL   DESIGN. 


177 


PLATE    A. 


DdSfmrol        Moor-      Pldfj 


Fig.  249. 


Residence  for  G.  W.  Wilson,  Champaign,  111.,  Brown  Brothers,  Architects,  No. 
808-9  Security  Savings  Bank  Bldg.,  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


178  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

in  both.  No  deviations  are  to  be  made  from  the  drawings  or 
specifications  without  the  written  consent  of  the  owner  and 
architect.  If  any  work  is,  in  the  opinion  of  the  superintendent, 
executed  in  a  slight  or  unsound  manner,  the  same  shall  on  his 
orders  be  immediately  pulled  down  and  made  right  at  the  sole 
expense  of  the  contractor.  None  but  the  most  skillful  work- 
men are  to  be  employed  on  the  work  and  any  mechanic  or  laborer 
employed  thereon  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the  superintendent, 
shall  prove  careless  or  incompetent,  shall  be  immediately  removed 
therefrom  by  the  contractor  when  notified  to  do  so  by  the  super- 
intendent. No  part  of  the  work  is  to  be  done  as  "piece  work," 
nor  let  to  a  sub-contractor,  without  the  consent  of  the  owner. 
All  materials  required  for  the  execution  of  the  work  to  be  fur- 
nished by  the  contractor,  unless  otherwise  specified,  must  be 
of  the  very  best  quality  of  their  respective  kinds,  and  to  be  properly 
applied  at  times  as  directed  by  the  superintendent. 

All  work  is  to  be  done  in  a  substantial  and  workmanlike 
manner,  and  if  any  difference  of  opinion  shall  arise  as  to  the 
quality  or  quantity  of  workmanship  or  materials  or  upon  any 
other  matter  connected  with  the  building,  the  contractor  must 
in  all  cases  be  bound  by  the  decision  of  the  architect  or  super- 
intendent. The  superintendent  may  cause  to  be  removed  at  any 
time  before  the  acceptance  of  the  work  any  materials  or  workman- 
ship that  does  not  comply  strictly  with  the  requirements  of  the 
plans  or  specifications,  or  in  the  event  that  such  removal  might 
cause  damage  or  injury  to  the  other  portions  of  the  work,  or  if  the 
contractor  neglects  or  refuses  to  remove  same,  then  the  architect 
or  superintendent  may  deduct  from  the  amount  of  the  contract  price 
a  sum  that  in  his  judgment  shall  be  just  and  reasonable  as  a 
set-off  to  the  injury  to  the  building  caused  by  non-compliance 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN.  179 

with  the  requirements  of  the  specifications,  as  well  as  for  the 
difference  of  value  between  the  specified  and  the  inferior  work- 
manship or  materials,  and  give  his  certificate  only  for  the 
balance  that  may  be  due  the  contractor.  The  architect  shall 
have  full  power  to  have  the  work  pushed  forward,  and  in  default 
of  the  compliance  by  the  contractor  with  the  terms  of  a  notice 
to  that  effect  within  three  days  of  the  service  of  the  same,  the 
architect  shall  have  full  power  to  enter  the  premises  and  entirely 
stop  the  work,  and  exclude  the  contractors  therefrom  and  to 
furnish  all  materials  necessary,  or  to  use  materials  then  on  the 
premises,  or  to  employ  any  other  workmen  to  finish  such  work 
that  may  remain  unperformed  or  unfinished,  and  charge  the 
amount  of  such  unfinished  or  unperformed  work  to  the  original 
contractor,  with  all  other  expenses  or  costs  that  may  accrue 
by  reason  of  said  change,  and  to  have  full  power  to  retain  the 
amount  of  such  costs  and  expenses  out  of  any  moneys 
that  may  then  be  due  or  coming  due  from  the  original  con- 
tractor. 

The  contractor  shall  thoroughly  scrape  and  sweep  the  floors 
throughout  and  remove  all  rubbish  from  the  premises;  also  see 
that  all  sash,  doors,  locks,  etc.,  are  in  proper  working  order, 
and  shall  furnish  the  proper  keys  for  all  locks  and  leave  the  entire 
building  ready  for  occupancy. 


Staking  Out. 

Contractor  must  stake  out  the  building,  and  he  must  establish 
all  levels  and  pay  all  charges  for  engineer,  if  services  of  an  engineer 
are  found  to  be  necessarv. 


180  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


Bond. 


The  contractor  will  be  required  to  furnish  a  surety  bond 
acceptable  to  the  owner,  and  be  ready  to  sign  contract  and  execute 
bond  within  three  days  after  date  of  the  acceptance  of  his  bid, 
bond  to  be  equal  to  fifty  (50%)  per  cent  of  the  amount  of  the  con- 
tract.    A  certified  check  for dollars  ($ )  must  accompany 

each  bid  as  a  guarantee  that  contractor  will  sign  up  at  his  figures 
within  three  days  after  bids  are  opened,  otherwise  check  is  for- 
feited to  owner. 

Permits. 

Contractor  must  obtain  and  pay  for  all  building  permits 
and  street  permits,  and  comply  with  local  building  ordinance  in 
every  respect.  Proper  danger  signals  must  be  maintained  at 
night  and  barriers  erected  to  protect  the  public  from  accidents. 
Should  any  accident  occur  by  reason  of  neglect  on  the  part  of 
the  contractor,  he  will  be  held  personally  liable  for  same. 

Excavations. 

Excavate  for  all  walls  and  piers  to  a  depth  as  shown  on  the 
several  drawings  and  sections.  All  trenches  must  be  of  the 
depth  as  shown,  and  the  bottom  of  all  excavations  must  be  per- 
fectly level  before  any  masonry  work  is  commenced  in  same. 
All  dirt  not  needed  on  the  premises  is  to  be  carried  away  at  the 
expense  of  the  contractor  only  after  having  received  an  order 
to  do  so  from  the  owner.  The  grades  are  shown  on  the  drawings 
and  the  contractor  is  to  be  governed  by  same  in  making  his  calcula- 
tions. In  taking  the  dirt  from  the  main  excavations  the  loam 
is  to  be  stacked  in  one  place  and  the  under  soil  in  another,  so 


ARCHITECTURAL   DESIGN. 
PLATE  B. 


181 


»°j  &r* 


M& 


w.J  A,,  1a. 


=^ 


fTr^r  fWr  PU 


Fig.  250. 

Residence  for  G.  W.  Wilson,  Champaign,  111.     Brown  Brothers,  Architects,  No. 

808-9  Security  Savings  Bank  Bldg.,  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


182  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

that  when  grading  is  done  the  black  loam  can  be  placed  on  top 
again.  All  trenches  and  cellar  bottoms  are  to  be  thoroughly 
drained  of  all  water  before  any  masonry  work  is  commenced. 
The  grading  back  of  dirt  that  has  been  thrown  out  of  excavations 
will  be  done  by  another  contractor  or  agreed  upon  with  owner 
in  this  contract. 

Masonry  Work. 

All  walls,  piers,  chimneys,  etc.,  in  basement  and  wherever 
shown  on  plans  and  elevations  are  to  be  of  concrete,  or  of  good 
hard-burned  merchantable  brick,  laid  in  lime  mortar,  as  shown  by 
the  plans  and  sections.  Submit  alternate  bid  on  brick  walls.  All 
concrete  to  be  made  of  good  Portland  cement  (Atlas  or  its  equal, 
subject  to  the  approval  of  the  architect)  and  good  coarse  gravel 
(or  crushed  rock  in  size  to  pass  through  a  2"  ring)  and  clean, 
sharp  sand.  Proportions  to  be  as  follows:  one  part  of  cement, 
six  parts  of  gravel  or  crushed  rock,  and  three  parts  sand.  If 
gravel  is  used  in  place  of  crushed  rock,  omit  the  two  parts  of 
sand  from  mixture.  All  to  be  thoroughly  mixed  dry  on  a  board 
platform  and  then  mixed  with  water  to  the  proper  consistency. 
All  concrete  must  be  kept  thoroughly  wet  for  at  least  two  days 
after  having  been  placed  in  the  forms.  Forms  to  be  made  of 
rough  plank  sides  of  inch  lumber  and  to  be  firmly  braced  and  kept 
in  place  until  the  concrete  has  properly  set.  Build  in  all  pipes 
through  concrete  walls  as  work  progresses.  All  exposed  face 
brick  to  be  Twin  City  Brick  Co.'s  (or  its  equal)  oriental  brick, 
Minneapolis,  Minn,  (medium  and  dark  shades,  one-half  of  each), 
and  to  be  laid  up  with  \"  mortar  joints  and  raked  out  \"  deep. 

Build  chimneys  and  fireplaces  as  shown  on  drawings,  sections 
and  details  of  materials  as  marked  on  drawings  and  line  all  smoke 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN. 


i83 


PLATE  C. 


T>oor«, 

Ail 


F-loo^    A'Vn>*i    Dint- 


uj  «...  ~ 


—  G)cCOoJ       floor       H^p-K 


'/ 


Residence  for  G.  W.  Wilson,  Champaign,  111.     Brown  Brothers,  Architects,  No. 
808-9  Security  Savings  Bank  Bldg.,  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


1 84  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

flues  with  fire-clay  flue  linings,  All  chimney  work  to  be  laid 
up  with  lime  mortar  with  a  little  cement  added.  Turn  dis- 
charging arches  over'  each  fireplace  and  support  heads  of  all 
square  openings  of  fireplaces  with  H.  W.  Covert's  cast-iron  throat 
and  damper,  with  four  (4)  inch  bearing  on  walls  at  front,  back  and 
ends.  Place  thimbles  in  all  chimneys  where  directed  by  su- 
perintendent. For  design  of  mantel,  see  details.  Line  all  fire 
openings  with  fire-brick  laid  in  fire-clay  mortar. 

Cistern. — Provide  and  put  in  a  100  bbl.  cistern  where  directed 
by  the  owner.  This  cistern  is  to  be  built  of  good  hard-burned 
merchantable  brick  4"  thick,  laid  in  cement  mortar  for  bottom, 
sides  and  arched  top,  and  to  have  a  \"  smooth  coat  of  cement 
mortar  (one  part  cement  to  one  of  sand)  for  the  finished  surface  of 
walls  and  bottom. 

Cistern  is  to  be  circular  in  plan  and  to  be  about  8'  in  diam- 
eter by  the  proper  height  to  contain  100  bbls.  of  water.  Provide 
a  filter  wall  on  a  slight  curve  in  center  of  cistern,  and  to  extend 
to  within  18"  of  the  top.  This  filter  wall  is  to  be  laid  up  of  one 
course  of  brick  without  any  mortar.  Provide  a  cast-iron  rim  28" 
in  diameter  by  6"  high  to  finish  off  the  top,  and  also  provide  a 
cast-iron  cover  with  3"  ring. 

Top  of  cistern  cover  to  be  about  12"  below  finished  grade  of 
house  when  completed.  Make  all  proper  connections  from  water 
pipes  leading  from  down  spouts  to  the  cistern,  and  have  all  pipes 
from  down  spouts  enter  cistern  wall  on  same  side  of  filter  wall. 
Provide  opening  in  cistern  wall  to  receive  the  pipe  from  water 
lift  and  connection  to  hot  water  heater.  Provide  6"  vitrified 
salt-glazed  sewer  pipes  with  cemented  joints  to  connect  up  with 
all  down  spouts  and  cisterns  and  lay  same  at  least  2'  6"  below 
finished    grade    of    house.      Provide   a   fall   of   at  least   \"   to 


ARCHITECTURAL   DESIGN.  1 85 

the  foot  for  all  pipes.  These  sewer  pipes  are  to  extend  8"  above 
finished  grade  line  at  each  down  spout,  and  to  be  thoroughly 
cemented  around  all  spouts.  Provide  proper  overflow  pipe  to 
cistern  and  cutoffs  for  down  spouts  at  ground. 

Water-Proofing  of  Walls. — Cover  the  exterior  surface  of  all 
outside  basement  walls  from  bottom  of  footings  up  to  finished 
grade  line  and  over  top  of  wall  at  this  level  with  one  coat  of  hot 
asphaltum  or  dehydratine. 

Cement  Work. 

Over  entire  basement  floor  and  wherever  marked  "  cement 
floor"  on  plans,  is  to  have  a  cement  floor  consisting  of  3" 
bed  of  concrete,  composed  of  one  part  of  Atlas  Portland  cement 
to  six  parts  of  crushed  rock  and  three  parts  of  clean,  sharp  bank 
sand.  Top  coat  to  be  \"  thick,  composed  of  one  part  of  same 
cement  as  above  specified  to  two  parts  of  clean,  sharp  bank 
sand,  troweled  to  a  perfectly  even  and  polished  surface  and  lined 
off  in  squares  approximately  48X48". 

Lathing. 

All  stud  walls,  partitions  and  ceilings  or  first  story  are  to  be 
lathed  with  No.  1  pine,  spruce  or  yellow  poplar  lath,  free  from 
red  knots  or  bark,  and  well  seasoned;  break  joints  at  least 
every  18".  Place  lath  §"  on  the  ceilings  and  but  very  little 
closer  on  the  stud  walls.  No  lathing  through  the  angles 
allowed;  all  walls  to  be  made  solid  by  the  carpenter  before 
lathing  begins. 

Half  green  lath  are  preferred,  but  if  bone  dry,  wet  the  lath 
well  before  plastering. 


i86 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


PLATE  D. 


-*~^'Jy 


rut..  Mitv-.A-s.ju. 

'rw,™*'--.,  i.l.tb/'iw,. 


fc) 


•r 


Fig.  252. 
Residence  for  G.  W.  Wilson,  Champaign,  111.     Brown  Brothers,  Architects,  No.  808-9 
Security  Savings  Bank  Bldg.,  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN  187 

Plastering. 

Plaster  all  interior  wood  lath  with  " Adamant"  patent  wall 
plaster  (or  its  equal  "Universal,")  to  be  put  on  according  to  the 
printed  instructions  of  the  manufacturers.  Plaster  to  come  to  the 
building  ready  mixed  with  nothing  but  the  water  to  be  added. 
This  is  to  be  two-coat  "drawn  work,"  and  all  walls  and  ceilings 
are  to  be  given  a  hard,  smooth  plaster-of-paris  finish  in  the 
universal  white  finish  (all  for  papering). 

Use  f"  grounds  around  all  openings  for  interior  work  for 
baseboards,  wood  strips,  etc.,  in  the  building.  All  plaster  must 
come  up  flush  with  grounds  and  be  roded  perfectly  straight,  true 
and  plumb. 

All  patching  of  plastering  to  be  done  by  the  plasterer  after  all 
woodwork  is  complete.  Plasterer  to  clean  out  all  his  rubbish 
and  scaffolding  from  the  buliding  when  his  work  is  completed. 

Plaster  Wainscoating. 

The  walls  of  kitchen,  bath  and  toilets  are  to  have  a  good  patent 
plaster  wainscoting — Keene's  Best  Cement  or  its  equal — 4'  6" 
high;  to  be  two-coat  work.  First  coat  to  be  a  scratch  coat; 
second  coat  to  be  troweled  to  a  perfectly  smooth,  even  and 
polished  surface. 

Timbers. — All  timbers,  girders,  trimmers,  joists,  truss  beams, 
partitions,  studs,  rafters,  etc.,  must  be  prepared,  framed  and  con- 
structed according  to  the  drawings  and  sections.  All  floor  joists 
properly  sized  to  widths  and  jointed,  crowning  on  top  edge. 

All  "piece  stuff"  to  be  clear  Georgia,  Arkansas  or  Northern 
pine. 

Joists  and  built-up  girders  to  be  of  a  size  as  shown  on  plans. 

All  joists  placed  sixteen  (16)  inches  on  center. 


1 88  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

All  built-up  girders  to  be  well  spiked  together. 

Bridging. — Cross  bridging  to  be  made  of  sound  stuff  2  X  2", 
well  fitted,  put  in  as  soon  as  joists  are  leveled,  and  spiked  with 
two  iod.  nails  at  each  end.  Joists  from  5  to  8'  bearing  one  row 
12  to  18',  two  rows  of  bridging. 

Headers  and  Trimmers. — To  be  double  thick,  well  framed 
and  spiked  together,  leaving  all  openings  of  sufficient  size  for 
finish  of  stairs,  chimneys,  etc.,  and  in  no  case  closer  than  5" 
to  the  inside  of  any  smoke  flue.  All  openings  in  brick  or 
concrete  to  have  wooden  lintels  or  brick  arches,  not  less  than 
4"  thick,  by  the  required  width  to  cover  the  thickness  of  wall. 
Build  in  all  "wood  brick"  in  brick  walls  where  necessary  for 
nailing. 

Partition  and  Wall  Studs. — All  studs  to  be  2X4"  set  16" 
on  center  and  doubled  and  trussed  at  all  openings  where  re- 
quired, in  substantial  manner.  Partitions  to  be  sized  and  jointed, 
set  plumb  and  straight.  All  angles  of  rooms  made  double  and 
solid.  All  bearing  partitions,  and  partitions  over  6'  in  length 
to  be  bridged  horizontally  once  in  height.  All  studding  to  have 
2  X  4"  bearing  plates  top  and  bottom. 

Closing  up  Doors  and  Windows. — When  building  is  ready 
for  plastering,  all  sash  and  glass  is  to  be  in  place,  and  contractor 
is  to  have  temporary  doors  and  locks  for  all  outside  doors. 

Sheathing. — Enclose  the  entire  house,  sides  and  gables  with 
D.  &  M.  fence  flooring,  f  X6"  yellow  pine.  Roof  sheathing  to 
be  JX6"  S.  O.  S.  No.  2  boards,  yellow  pine,  laid  open  2", 
properly  nailed  to  every  studding  and  rafter  with  two  nails  to 
the  board.  Tight  sheathing  to  extend  from  bottom  of  studs  clear 
up  sides  of  house  and  into  all  gables.  Open  sheathing  on  roof 
cnly.     Fill  in  between  outside  studding  of  bathroom  with  saw- 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN. 


189 


*"* 


c 

2  3- 

n 

S   m 

£     rt 

O  0 

(-1     u 

_  x 

PQ  U 

m) 

.     bb 

0^ 

=  -0 

P3 

c 

r^      c 

*U 

LT>           b-,    _^ 

SI 

ci       .^    c 

C7 

c        g'ffl 

fe    S  m 

00 


% 


d    f 

00 
^    ° 

si 


190  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

dust  or  shavings  and  pack  firm.  Cover  all  sheathing  on  walls 
and  gables  with  heavy  tarred  felt  paper  well  tacked  on  and 
fill  in  between  studs  of  oustide  walls  with  same  felt  as  above 
specified,  so  as  to  leave  a  double  dead  air  space  between 
sheathing  and  plastering. 

Roof. — The  carpenter  shall  frame  and  construct,  according 
to  the  drawings,  sections  and  specifications,  in  the  most  thorough 
manner,  all  roof  rafters,  hips,  ridges  and  valleys. 

Shingles. — Where  shown  on  drawings  on  roof  and  sides  to 
be  first  clear  red  cedar  shingles,  5  to  2"  and  laid  4^"  to  the  weather, 
with  two  3d.  cut  iron  nails  to  each  shingle.  Make  perfectly 
water-tight  around  all  chimneys,  skylights,  scuttles,  etc.,  gutters, 
fire-walls  or  wherever  the  roof  of  one  part  joins  the  perpendicular 
walls  of  another,  with  flashings.  (See  tin  and  galvanized  iron 
specifications.) 

All  proper  bond  timbers,  cradles  for  arches,  etc.,  and  wooden 
brick  of  every  description  necessary  for  the  proper  execution  of 
the  work  to  be  furnished  by  the  carpenter ;  also  all  lumber  necessary 
for  lookouts,  decks  and  furring  for  the  tinners,  galvanized  iron 
work,  etc. ;  also  build  all  necessary  scaffolding  to  do  the  carpenter 
work  properly. 

Cornice. — All  exterior  wood  finish  to  be  construted  in  strict 
accordance  with  details  and  to  be  of  thoroughly  seasoned  clear 
cypress.  Provide  bed  mould  and  beaded  ceiling  for  soffit  of  all 
cornices. 

Porches. — Build  all  porches  as  shown  on  the  plans,  elevations 
and  details.  Use  rough  posts,  timbers,  barge  boards,  brackets, 
casings,  etc.,  for  all  exterior  woodwork  except  sash,  doors  and 
frames.  Furnish  and  put  in  place  a  2  J"  crown  mould  all  around 
edge  of  ceiling  to  finish  same  against  wall.     Porch  ceilings  to 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN. 


191 


s 

'V 

0 

i 

00 
0 
00 

6 

*f 

0 

IS 

„    0 

V)    •— 1 
1-1 

c 

PQ     ^ 

tj       T, 

O    T3 

&<S 

4 

PQ   U 

rC'-J^- 

d    w) 

r-l     -O 

0 

O 

-"    W 

O 

fc 

.bp  ^ 

'rf    5 

£  w 

u  .s 

> 

Si 

0 

6 

M 
O 

192  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

have  "V"  edge  and  center  ceiling  to  be  JX6"  clear  Washington 
fir  or  cypress. 

Windows. — All  windows  for  this  building  must  be  of  the  forms, 
style  and  dimensions  as  marked  on  plans,  elevations,  sections 
and  details,  or  as  hereinafter  described.  All  pulley  stiles  to  be 
J"  thick,  of  clear  yellow  pine  and  provided  with  best  noiseless 
cast-iron  ball-bearing  axle  pulleys  (wheels  in  one  solid  piece). 
Sash  hung  to  solid  braided  Silver  Lake  "  A"  or  "  Sampson  Spot" 
sash  cord  and  cast-iron  weights.  Use  lead  weights  where  necessary. 
Sash  to  be  of  clear  seasoned  white  pine  if"  thick  and  to  have 
extension  ends  to  side  rail  of  upper  sash  for  all  double-hung  win- 
dows. 

All  casement  sash  hinged  at  side  to  swing  out.  Screen  sash 
on  casement  windows,  hinged  at  side  to  swing  in.  All  windows 
to  be  equipped  with  Chamberlain's  metal  weather  strips  all 
around. 

Frames. — All  frames  to  be  made  of  J"  pulley  stiles,  \"  head 
of  clear  yellow  pine,  and  i f  "  sills  of  clear  Washington  fir  or  cypress. 
Door  frames  for  outside  doors  if"  thick  and  rabbetted;  same 
material  as  above.  Inside  door  frames  J"  thick  of  same  wood 
as  finish  of  rooms,  and  use  wood  stops  \  XiJ"  with  moulded 
edge.     (See  details.) 

Plank  Frames. — Basement  frames  to  be  of  clear  cypress  or 
Washington  fir  if"  thick.  All  frames  must  come  to  the  build- 
ing primed  with  white  lead  and  linseed  oil,  one  coat.  Basement 
window  frames  to  have  clear  Washington  fir  or  cypress  sills 
if"  thick. 

Floors. — The  first  story  joists  will  first  be  covered  with  f  X 
6"  D.&M.  fence  flooring,  yellow  pine.  Finished  floors  of  living- 
room  and  dining-room  to  be  quarter-sawed  clear  yellow  pine. 


ARCHITECTURAL   DESIGN.  193 

iX2¥'  face,  T.  &  G.  sides  and  ends,  and  no  boards  to  be  less 
than  4"  long. 

All  finished  flooring  to  be  first  clear  JX2^'  face,  T.  &  G. 
sides  and  ends,  well  secret-nailed  to  every  joint.  All  other  floors 
except  as  above  specified  to  be  clear  quartered  Arkansas  or 
straight-grained  Oregon  pine,  |X4i",  T.  &  G.  sides  and 
ends. 

Finished  floors  must  be  planed  and  scraped  before  staining 
or  varnishing.  All  floors  must  be  well  protected  before  varnish- 
ing, until  house  is  entirely  completed.  Then  staining  and  varnish- 
ing to  be  done  the  last  thing.  No  finished  floors  to  be  laid  until 
all  other  workmen  except  painters  are  through. 

All  under  floors  to  be  laid  diagonally  and  end  joints  cut  on 
a  line  parallel  with  joists,  and  to  lap  half  the  thickness  of  joists 
and  well  nailed  with  two  nails  to  each  end  of  the  board  and  with 
twb  nailings  on  each  intermediate  joist. 

Porch  floors,  unless  marked  "cement"  on  plan,  to  be  JX4" 
clear-matched  Washington  fir  or  cypress,  laid  in  white  lead, 
and  well  drawn  up  and  nailed  to  every  joist. 

Grounds. — Put  up  grounds  for  the  finish  of  all  windows,  doors, 
bases,  casings,  wainscoting,  etc.,  before  plastering.  Those  on 
wooden  partitions  to  be  f  X  ij";  on  brick  walls,  f  X  ij". 

Closets. — All  closets  finished  with  two  shelves  to  each  unless 
otherwise  shown  on  details  and  plain  wood  strips  extending 
around  closets  JX4"  wide  on  which  to  fasten  clothes  hooks.  All 
pantry  and  kitchen  cupboards  to  have  plain  doors  (no  panels), 
f"  thick,  and  to  have  shelves  12"  apart,  set  on  adjustable 
wood  strips  with  cast-iron  pin  adjusters.  Below  counter  shelves 
provide  drawers,  bins  and  doors  as  marked  on  plans.  All  drawers 
to   have  center  oak  guide   strips   underneath.     Glass  doors   to 


i94 


MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 


> 

CO 


o 

CO 

6 


-§4 


c 
o 
PQ 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGX.  195 

cupboards  where  shown  to  be  AA  double  strength  clear  glass, 
put  in  with  wood  stops  nailed  in  place. 

Wainscoting. — No  wood  wainscoting  in  the  building. 

Doors. — All  doors  must  be  made  of  material  same  as  standing 
finish  of  the  rooms  in  which  they  occur,  thoroughly  seasoned, 
and  of  the  sizes  marked  on  plans,  fitted  in  their  respective 
places,  hung  and  trimmed  complete.  All  doors,  except  as  otherwise 
shown,  to  be  fine  cross  panel  O.  G.  stock  doors.  Xo  veneered 
doors  in  house. 

All  cupboard  doors  to  be  plain,  §"  thick  (no  panels).  All 
glass  doors  to  be  glazed  as  shown  on  drawings,  with  D.  S.  clear 
glass  unless  otherwise  marked.  Picture  mould  in  all  rooms  and 
halls  except  kitchen,  bathroom  and  pantry  of  same  wood  as 
other  wood  finish  in  the  rooms  in  which  it  occurs. 

Finish. — All  standing  finish  of  living-room  and  dining-room 
to  be  clear,  quarter-sawed  chestnut.  All  other  standing 
wood-work  to  be  clear  straight-grained  Arkansas  or  Georgia 
pine. 

All  interior  finish  to  be  thoroughly  kiln  dried.  (See  painting 
specifications  for  paint  and  varnishes.)  All  door  and  w.mdow 
casings,  base,  etc.,  in  the  several  rooms  to  be  the  style,  form  and 
dimensions  as  per  detailed  drawings.  All  casings,  bases,  etc., 
to  lap  well  over  the  ground  and  fit  perfectly  to  the  plastering, 
and  no  finish  is  to  be  put  up  before  plastering  is  thoroughly  dry. 
Furnish  and  put  up  hardwood  corner  strips,  where  required,  at 
all  exposed  plaster  angles,  of  |X2"  to  extend  5'  6"  above 
baseboard,  and  to  have  plain  square  top  edges,  and  to  be 
scribed  on  to  baseboard  at  bottom;  corners  to  be  slight  rounded. 
Put  up  rubber-tipped  wood  base  knobs  where  necessarv  for 
doors  to  swing  against,  of  same  wood  as  finish  of  rooms.     The 


196  mechanical  drawing. 

whole  to  be  done  in  the  most  substantial  and  workmanlike  manner 
with  thoroughly  seasoned  wood. 

All  finish  to  be  first  clear,  except  where  otherwise  specified. 

All  interior  finish  must  come  to  the  building  thoroughly 
sanded  and  ready  for  the  varnish  or  paint. 

Bathroom  Toilet  Cabinet. — Build  toilet  cabinet  in  bathroom 
where  shown;  to  be  the  Hess  Warming  and  Ventilating  Co.'s 
Sanitary  Steel  bathroom  locker  complete  (No.  906  Taccma 
Bldg.,  Chicago,  111.),  cased  up  as  directed  by  architect;  to  have 
adjustable  and  movable  enameled  steel  shelves  with  rounded 
edges,  and  a  plate  mirror  door.  Case  to  be  sunk  into  wall  as 
deeply  as  possible.  Height  of  case  from  floor  to  be  as  directed 
by  owner. 

All  interior  finish  must  be  absolutely  clear  and  free  from 
knots  and  black  spots  except  where  painted,  which  can  have 
spots  or  dark  streaks,  but  no  loose  knots  or  soft  places. 

Beam  Ceilings.- — All  beam  ceilings  to  be  as  shown  on  plans 
and  details. 

Mantels. — See  details  for  mantel  shelves,  bookcases,  etc., 
all  to  be  same  finish  as  other  finish  in  rooms  in  which  they  occur. 
Hearths  and  face  to  be  Grueby  Tile,  6X6",  to  be  selected  by 
owner  or  built  of  face  brick,  as  described  in  masonry  work  above 
grade. 

Hardware. — Contractor  is  to  furnish  and  put  in  place  all 
nails,  strap  hinges,  pulleys,  cord  and  weights  for  double-hung 
windows.  All  finishing  hardware  will  be  furnished  by  owner 
and  put  on  by  contractor. 

Glass. — The  breakage  of  glass  will  be  evenly  divided  between 
the  carpenter,  painter,  plumber,  heating  man  and  plasterer  if 
party  who  broke  the  glass  cannot  be  found.     All  glass,  where 


A  RCH i TECT URA L    D ESIGN . 


197 


I! 


pq 


a  pq 


B"« 
bo   w 

•-     bo 

re     (- 

I    - 
U 


198  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

not  otherwise  specified,  to  be  AA  double-strength  glass,  well  se- 
cured in  place. 

All  glass  where  marked  "Plate"  on  plans  or  elevations  to  be 
best  American  Plate  ft"  thick  and  absolutely  clear.  All  mirrors 
where  shown  or  described  to  be  ft"  plate  mirrors,  perfectly  clear, 
and  of  a  size  shown  or  specified.  Use  metal  track  and  small 
wheels  in  lower  rail  of  sliding  doors  in  pantry  and  kitchen.  All 
glass  with  copper  or  lead  bar  muntins  to  be  AA  double  strength. 

Screens. — (Contractor  may  submit  bid  screens  of  his  own  make, 
but  use  same  wire  and  hardware  trimming  as  hereinafter  specified.) 

Place  Wilier  Mfg.  Co.'s  (Milwaukee,  Wis.)  or  their  equal, 
patent  screens  on  all  double  hinge  windows  and  all  outside  doors. 
All  screen  cloth  to  be  best  copper  bronzed  wire,  16  mesh,  and 
drawn  perfectly  tight. 

Casement  windows  to  have  screens  to  cover  entire  window 
opening  and  to  be  hinged  at  side  to  swing  in  room  (see  details). 
All  double-hinge  windows  to  have  screens  on  outside  to  cover  half 
of  window  and  to  slide  up  and  down  on  metal  springs  and  wood 
strips.  Inside  screen  sash  to  be  constructed  of  same  wood  as 
finish  of  rooms  in  which  they  occur.  All  outside  screen  sash 
for  windows  to  be  made  of  same  wood  as  other  exterior  finish. 
Front  screen  door,  No.  151,  stiles  and  rails  to  be  made  of  quarter- 
sawed  clear  white  oak  or  chestnut,  and  to  be  braced  with  brass 
rod  and  turnbuckle,  also  to  have  spring  hinge  and  rubber-ball 
bumper.  Rear  screen  door  stiles  and  rails  of  same  wood  as  other 
exterior  finish,  and  to  have  rubber-ball  bumper  and  brace  as  above. 
All  basement  windows  to  have  screens  to  cover  entire  window, 
style  No.  3,  and  to  be  secured  in  place  by  metal  thumb  turns. 

All  hardware  for  screens  to  be  finished  by  contractor.  Use 
two  3X3"  butts    for    casement   sash;    three  4X4"  butts  for  all 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN. 


199 


PLATE  I. 


r7,"nr/  T'f 


fl  f  T.^««l     D<vK~     s" 


h^s^^i_si  ^ 


Fig.  257. 

Residence  for  G.  W.  Wilson,  Champaign,  111.     Brown  Brothers,  Architects,  No.  808-9 
Security  Savings  Bank  Bldg.,  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


200  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

screen  doors;  cup  catches  for  all  casement  screens.  All  hardware 
for  screens  on  outside  to  be  brass.  All  hardware  for  screen  on 
inside  of  building  to  be  steel,  plated  to  match  hardware  in  room. 
Get  style  of  finishes  of  hardware  from  the  architects. 

The  contractor  must  clear  out  all  lumber,  shavings,  etc., 
and  all  other  loose  rubbish  from  all  rooms  in  the  several  stories, 
sweep  all  floors  clean,  and  remove  all  rubbish  from  the  premises 
on  completion  of  his  contract.  All  damage  to  adjoining  property 
caused  by  this  contractor  to  be  repaired  and  left  clean  and  whole 
on  completion. 

Tin  and  Galvanized  Iron  and  Lead  Work. 

Down  Spouts  and  Conductor  Heads. — All  down  spouts 
must  be  well  secured  to  walls,  with  ornamental  galvanized  iron 
fasteners,  and  must  extend  to  ground.  Gutters  to  be  made  of 
No.  26  galvanized  iron  and  properly  graded  to  down  spouts. 
Provide  gutters  wherever  shown  to  catch  water  from  the  roof, 
and  provide  No.  26  galvanized-iron  corrugated  down  spouts, 
3  X  4",  where  shown  on  the  drawings,  or  where  necessary  to  carry 
the  water  off  the  roof  to  ground.  Gutters  to  run  up  at  least  8" 
under  shingles. 

All  valleys  to  be  lined  with  20"  N.  &  G.  Taylor's  Target 
and  Arrow  tin. 

Flashings. — Flash  around  all  chimneys,  and  from  roof  up  into 
brickwork,  and  counterflash  same  with  tin  as  above  specified. 
Provide  substantial  galvanized-iron  fasteners  for  down  spouts 
where  shown.     (See  details.) 

Iron  Work. — Provide  the  Holland  Furnace  Co.'s  (Holland, 
Mich.)  coal  window  chute  for  one  coal  window  in  basement. 
Also  provide  all  other  cast-  or  wrought-iron  work  such  as  ash-pit 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN. 


201 


PLATE  J. 


Fig.  258. 

Residence  for  G.  W.  Wilson,  Champaign,  111.     Brown  Brothers,  Architects,  No.  808-9 
Security  Savings  Bank  Bldg.,  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


202  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

doors,  frames,  etc.,  and    iron  throat  and  damper  for  fireplace. 
(Covert's  Patent  Iron  Throat  and  Damper.) 

Guarantee. — The  whole  of  the  galvanized  iron  and  tin  work 
must  be  guaranteed  for  a  term  of  five  years.  Provide  a  tin  or 
galvanized-iron  speaking  tube  with  mouthpieces  (one  in  basement, 
one  on  first  floor,  and  one  on  second  floor  where  directed).  All 
to  be  securely  fastened  to  walls  and  made  perfectly  tight. 

Painting. 

The  contractor  must  find  and  provide  all  the  necessary  ma- 
terials of  every  description,  including  ladders,  scaffolding,  ropes, 
etc.,  for  the  performance  of  the  work  in  a  substantial  and  workman- 
like manner,  and  of  the  best  qualities  of  their  respective  kinds,  and 
clean  off  all  woodwork  before  priming  it.  Putty  up  all  nail 
holes,  joints,  cracks  and  defects.  Sandpaper  smooth,  and  prop- 
erly prepare  the  same  before  painting  the  second  coat. 

Priming. — All  outside  planed  woodwork,  such  as  casings, 
sash  and  frames  to  be  primed  as  soon  as  in  place  with  white  lead 
and  linseed  oil.  All  exterior  defects  in  woodwork  must  receive 
a  strong  coat  of  shellac  before  priming.  All  barge  boards,  posts, 
brackets,  etc.,  to  be  rough  for  stain  or  smooth  for  paint,  as  the 
owner  may  direct. 

Outside  Painting. — Paint  all  the  planed  woodwork,  two  (2) 
coats  of  good  white  lead  or  zinc-white  and  linseed  oil,  mixed  with 
colors  to  bring  it  to  the  shade  to  suit  owner.  All  side  wall  and 
roof  shingles,  also  all  rough  woodwork,  and  rough  siding  if  any, 
to  be  given  two  good  brush  coats  of  Cabot's  Creosote  Shingle 
Stain.     (Color  to  suit  owner.) 

Outside  doors,  if  not  of  hardwood,  to  be  painted  two  coats 
of  zinc  white  and  linseed  oil.     All  outside  hardwood  doors  to  be 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN.  203 

stained  and  then  given  two  coats  of  Pratt  &  Lambert's  spar 
finishing  varnish. 

All  tin  and  galvanized  iron  work  to  be  given  one  coat  of  min- 
eral paint,  on  under  side  before  laying,  then  two  coats  of  lead  and 
oil  on  finished  surface. 

Inside  Staining,  Painting  and  Varnishing. — All  open-grained 
woods  are  to  receive  one  coat  of  paste  wood  filler  (color  to  suit 
owner)  and  three  coats  of  Pratt  &  Lambert's  No.  38  preservative 
varnish,  lightly  sanded  between  coats.  Then  one  coat  of  Pratt 
&  Lambert's  Dulkote. 

All  close-grained  wood  to  receive  one  coat  of  Pratt  &  Lambert's 
acid  stain  (color  to  suit  owner).  The  two  coats  of  Pratt  &  Lam- 
bert's No.  38  preservative  varnish  lightly  sanded  between  coats. 
Then  one  coat  of  Pratt  &  Lambert's  Dulkote. 

Tinting. — No  ceiling  or  wall  tinting  in  this  job. 

Floor  Finish. — All  floors  except  kitchen  and  bath  to  receive 
a  coat  of  oil  stain  to  match  standing  finish  and  two  coats  of  Pratt 
&  Lambert's  No.  61  floor  varnish.  Kitchen  and  bathroom 
floors  to  receive  a  light  oil  stain  and  one  coat  of  white  grain 
alcohol  shellac. 

Picture  Molding. — The  painter  is  to  finish  picture  mold  to 
match  finish  of  different  rooms  and  of  same  materials  as  specified 
for  other  wood  finish  in  the  rooms  in  which  it  occurs. 

Plumbing. 

This  specification  is  meant  to  embrace  all  the  materials 
and  labor  necessary  for  a  complete  system  of  plumbing,  with  all 
sewers,  supplies,  wastes  and  ventilating  pipes  for  the  same. 
All  exposed  pipes  in  rooms  to  be  nickel-plated  work,  except 
where  otherwise  specified. 


204 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


1     ^ 

gp 

> 

k 

C/3 

R 

>> 

5 

3 
u 

in 

oo 

o 

00 

^ 

o 

tf 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN.  205 

Fixtures. — To  consist  of  goods  as  specified  below,  and  as 
shown  on  the  drawings.  Numbers  all  taken  from  Wolff's  "H" 
catalogue.  (Standard  Manufacturing  Company's  or  Mott's  goods 
will  be  accepted,  where  design,  size  and  quality  of  goods  are 
the  equal  of  Wolff's  as  specified.) 

Kitchen  Sink. — Fig.  "H"  8052,  to  be  18X30".  Sink  set  on 
galvanized -iron  sink  brackets;  supply  with  hot  and  cold  water 
through  two  §"  N.  P.  finished  Fuller  Compression  faucets  in 
wall  over  sink,  having  the  "Ideal"  centrifugal  wastepipe  from 
wall  to  soil  pipe,  and  1"  vent  pipe  to  trap. 

Bathtub— Wolff's  Corona  roll  rim  tub,  Fig.  "H"  6505, 
5'  long,  first  grade  enamel  finish  "Corona,"  complete,  as 
described  in  catalogue. 

Laundry  Tubs. — Wolff's  "W"  8158  complete,  as  described 
in  catalogue.     Provide  wringer  holder  for  these  tubs. 

Water  Closet. — Where  shown  on  plans,  put  in  Wolff's  syphon 
jet  "W"  7085  water  closet  complete,  as  shown  in  catalogue. 
Provide  the  "never-split"  seat  for  water  closet.  Seat  to  be  cherry 
or  birch  and  finished  in  ivory  enamel.  Make  all  necessary  con- 
nections for  supply  and  waste. 

Lavatory. — Furnish  and  set  where  shown  on  plans  Wolff's 
Fig.  "H"  4050,  "The  Concord,"  complete,  as  described  in  cat- 
alogue. Make  water  connections  to  all  fixtures  with  the  city 
mains,  and  also  make  proper  connections  to  hot-water  pipes 
from  heater. 

Water  Heater. — Provide  and  set  in  basement  where  directed 
one  Ruud  automatic  gas  heater.  Make  all  necessary  connec- 
tions to  water,  vent  and  gas  pipes  in  strict  accordance  with 
printed  instructions  furnished  by  the  manufacturers,  and  to 
carry     hot    water    to    all    fixtures    except    water  closet    in   the 


206  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

building.  Make  proper  connection  to  flue  for  vent  where 
directed. 

Contractor  to  make  alternate  bid  on  forty-gallon  galvanized 
iron  range  boiler  in  kitchen  to  connect  up  with  waterback  in  range 
and  to  all  fixtures  (except  water  closet)  in  the  building. 

Sewer. — From  outside  of  wall  run  4"  iron  extra  heavy  soil 
pipe  under  house  as  directed,  to  connect  to  all  fixtures  in  the  build- 
ing. Continue  from  outside  of  house,  and  run  4"  vitrified  sewer  tile 
below  front  line  with  cemented  joints  to  cesspool.  Sewer  to  have 
an  even  fall  of  at  least  \"  per  foot,  and  where  branches  are  made 
to  different  fixtures  they  must  be  made  with  "Y"  joints.  All 
vent,  waste  and  supply  pipes  to  be  size  and  location  as  per  local 
city  ordinance. 

Gas  Piping. — Pipe  for  gas  for  Ruud  heater  and  to  all  ceiling 
light  outlets  where  shown  on  the  drawings,  using  f "  pipe.  All 
pipes  are  to  be  given  the  peppermint  test,  and  to  be  installed 
in  strict  accordance  with  the  local  gas  company's  rules  and 
regulations. 

Waste  Pipes. — All  waste  pipes  connecting  the  different  fixtures 
to  main  line  of  soil  pipe  are  to  be  of  extra  heavy  lead  where  they 
are  not  exposed  in  the  room.  All  exposed  work  to  be  nickel- 
plated  pipes  as  heretofore  specified.  All  wastes  below  traps  may 
be  2"  cast-iron  soil  pipe.  Where  connections  are  made  to  soil 
pipes  they  must  be  made  by  means  of  brass  ferrules.  Each  fixture 
is  to  have  a  separate  trap  and  is  to  have  a  separate  vent  pipe  of 
sufficient  size  run  independently  through  the  roof  and  connected 
on  main  line  of  soil  pipe  at  a  point  at  least  2'  above  the  highest 
fixture  in  the  building. 

Water  Supply. — The  cold  water  will  be  taken  from  city  mains 
and  cistern  through  f "  galvanized  iron  pipe,  and  run  in  as  direct 


ARCHITECTURAL   DESIGN.  207 

manner  as  possible  to  the  different  fixtures  in  the  building.  Have 
a  by-pass  system  of  piping. 

Hot  water  to  be  taken  from  heater  in  basement,  and  run  to  all 
the  different  fixtures  (except  water  closet)  in  the  building  through 
§"  galvanized  iron  pipes.  All  the  above  supply  pipes  are  to  be 
galvanized  iron,  except  the  traps  and  connections  to  fixtures, 
which  where  exposed  are  to  be  brass,  nickel- plated.  Where 
iron  and  lead  pipes  are  connected  together  it  must  be  done  with 
brass  ferrules.  All  stop  and  waste  cocks  for  the  proper  con- 
trolling and  draining  of  these  pipes  must  be  provided  where  directed 
by  architects.  Make  openings  in  walls  of  house  where  shown 
or  directed  and  supply  two  sill  cocks,  Wolff's  "H"  561  N.  P.  J" 
with  loose  key  for  hose  connections  as  directed. 

Water  Lift. — Provide  and  put  in  place  a  "Eureka"  water 
lift  in  laundry  where  directed  and  make  proper  connections  to 
city  water  and  cistern  for  all  fixtures. 

All  the  above  materials  and  workmanship  to  be  first-class,  put 
up  by  experienced  workmen  under  the  immediate  supervision 
of  the  plumbing  contractor,  and  when  finished  to  be  turned  over 
to  the  owner  free  from  leaks,  and  perfect  in  every  respect.  All 
to  be  subject  to  the  acceptance  of  the  local  plumbing  inspector. 
Contractor  must  furnish  certificates  of  inspection,  properly  signed, 
before  owner's  final  payment  will  be  given. 

All  cellar  floor  drains  are  to  be  placed  where  directed  and  to 
comply  with  city  ordinance. 

Cesspool  (if  no  sewer).  —  Where  directed  by  owner  build 
a  brick  cesspool  8"  in  diameter  and  10"  deep  (or  as  deep 
as  will  be  necessary  to  strike  water  or  sand)  with  4"  hard-burned 
brick  walls  laid  in  cement  mortar  (no  brick  in  bottom).  Arch 
cesspool  over  at  top  and  provide  a  cast-iron  ring  and  cover  to  be 


208  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

2"  in  diameter  and  12"  below  finished  grade.  Connect  up 
to  sewer  in  proper  manner  and  trap  the  sewer  just  before 
entering  cesspool.  Contractor  to  give  price  ner  foot  in  depth 
over  10". 

Connect  the  soil  pipe  under  water  closet  with  4"  standard 
cast-iron  soil  pipe,  and  continue  the  same  as  near  as  possible 
straight  up  through  the  roof,  having  openings  and  connections  to 
different  fixtures.  All  joints  in  soil  pipe  are  to  be  packed  with 
oakum,  run  with  molten  lead,  and  thoroughly  caulked.  No  small 
vent  pipe  shall  enter  the  main  vent  below  the  highest  fixture  in 
the  building. 

Electric  Wiring. 

General  Notes.' — No  electric  work  shall  be  commenced  until 
all  plumbing  roughing  in  is  finished.  All  wiring  to  conform  to 
the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  National  Board  of  Fire  Under- 
writers. All  materials  used  and  all  work  done  must  be  strictly 
first  class.  Contractor  must  furnish  certificates  of  inspection 
properly  signed  before  architect's  final  certificate  will  be  given. 

Wires. — .ALL  wires  to  be  carried  to  the  several  outlets  as  shown 
on  plan,  such  wires  to  be  of  sufficient  capacity  to  carry  the  number 
of  lights  indicated.  All  wires  must  be  Habershaw,  Okonite  or 
Roebling  white-core,  rubber-covered  wires.  No  splicing  of  wires 
will  be  allowed  in  the  walls. 

Switches. — All  of  the  ceiling  lights  throughout  the  building, 
unless  otherwise  specified,  shall  be  controlled  on  Hart  Diamond 
H.  push-button  switches,  located  where  shown  and  having  plates 
finished  to  match  the  hardware  of  the  room  in  which  they  occur. 
Place  switch  at  top  of  cellar  stairs  to  control  light  at  foot  of  stairs 
in  basement.     Place  switch  on  the  inside  of  front  door  to  control 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN.  209 

veranda  light.  There  must  be  two  switches  in  dining-room, 
where  shown,  to  control  lights  in  the  center  fixture.  All  of  the 
bracket  lights  in  the  building  must  be  controlled  at  the  fixtures. 
See  plans  for  the  number  and  location  of  lights  and  all  switches. 

Outlet  Boxes.- — At  each  outlet  place  a  steel  outlet  box,  pro- 
tected with  compound  to  prevent  corrosion  (ceiling  boxes  with- 
out covers) ,  and  4J"  diameter,  all  arranged  to  permit  their  being 
placed  over  gas-pipe  outlet.  Where  no  gas  pipe  is  placed,  boxes 
to  have  threaded  fixture  stubs;  outlet  boxes  to  be  properly  and 
firmly  secured  in  position  so  that  outer  edge  of  box  or  cover  will 
not  project  more  than  \"  beyond  finished  plaster. 

Cutout  Boxes.- — At  point  where  service  enters  building  place 
a  fireproof  service  cabinet;  from  this  service  box  run  one  set  of 
three  (3)  wire  mains  to  cutout  box  to  be  placed  where  directed. 
In  service  box  place  a  three-pole,  single-throw  fuse  extension 
switch  connected  to  mains,  and  three  service  wires  of  sufficient 
length  to  reach  street  wires,  which  must  be  connected  to  fused  end 
of  switch. 

Cutout  boxes  to  be  of  steel  or  cast  iron  set  in  wall  or  parti- 
tions, and  furnished  with  asbestos-lined  paneled  door  to  match 
woodwork.  In  cutout  boxes  install  Edison  3-wire  4-plug  cutouts, 
with  fused  plugs  complete. 

Switches. — Each  circuit  to  be  provided  with  a  double-pole 
indicating  switch.     Flush  switches  to  be  encased  in  iron  boxes. 

Circuits.- — No  more  than  eight  lights  are  to  be  on  any  one 
circuit. 

Capacity  of  Lights. — Number  of  light  outlets  are  indicated 
on  plans.  Wires  must  be  heavy  enough  to  carry  one  16-candle 
power  lamp  for  each  outlet. 

Bells. — There  must  be  bell  in  kitchen  where  directed,  to  be 


2IO  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

operated  from  front  door  push  plate.  Place  floor  receptacle  and 
extension  cord  and  table  push  button  in  dining-room  to  operate 
buzzer  in  kitchen.  Use  Sampson  or  La  Clede  batteries  for  all 
bells,  and  guarantee  same  for  one  year.  All  push  buttons  must 
be  plated  to  conform  to  finish  of  hardware. 

Telephone.' — This  contractor  must  do  all  interior  wiring  or 
telephone.  Said  telephone  having  outlets  in  rear  hall  or  where 
shown  on  plans. 

Heating. 

We  recommend  the  Spencer  Heater,  the  Capitol  Boilers 
and  the  American  Radiator  Company's  sectional  cast-iron 
boiler  and  their  cast-iron  radiators.  Any  one  of  these  heaters 
will  be  acceptable.  Contractors  bidding  on  this  work  must 
submit  a  schedule  of  radiation  for  each  room  and  give  their  total 
number  of  feet  of  radiation  to  be  used  in  the  house.  Also  fill 
out  their  specification  printed  blanks  complete,  giving  size  of 
heater,  etc.,  and  submit  same  to  owner  along  with  their  bid. 

Contractor  is  to  guarantee  to  heat  house  to  700  when  coldest 
weather  outside.  All  basement  pipes  are  to  be  covered  with 
asbestos  and  canvas  covering,  and  all  radiators  are  to  be  painted 
in  colors  to  suit  owner. 

Brown  Brothers,  Architects, 

No.  808-9  Security  Savings  Bank  Bldg., 

Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN. 


PLATE    L. 


Fig.  263. 


212 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


Plate  L.  Fig.  260  shows  the  front  elevation  of  a  window. 
Figs.  261  to  267  give  vertical  and  horizontal  sections  as  indicated 
in  Fig.  260. 

Plate  M.  Figs.  268  to  273  inclusive,  elevations  and  sections 
of  gutters. 

This  plate  is  to  be  drawn  according  to  directions  given  under 
"  Problems."      _ 

Plate  N.  Figs.  274  and  275  show  a  Gothic  style  of  lettering 
that  is  coming  into  common  practice  in  architectural  work 
drawings. 

These  plates  are  to  be  made  according  to  directions  given 
under  "  Problems." 

In  finishing  the  sections  of  the  woodwork,  prepare  a  dark 
shade  of  burnt  sienna  with  a  very  little  Chinese  ink  added  and 
draw  the  wood  sections  free  hand  as  given  in  the  plate  of  standard 
sections  on  page  58.     Use  a  Gillott  pen  No.  303. 


ARCHITECTURAL    DESIGN. 
PLATE  M. 


213 


214 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 
PLATE  N. 


1    1        A 

,    •  ■    1  "     iDNU 

—       I      1 

1—  «         ^ 

c—  — r""  1 I       M^ 

t "       jC  5 

\i 

\            ■>  ... 

V           t      4 

^     'T. 

V 

!v  ^'-_.  ■«- 

c  V                      ^Jfe- 

\ 

\ 

-^          ^*S^       ^ 

V 

\ 

V 

1            \      T\ 

^^ 

q, 

lyL^ 

V" 

1.  -           \      N 

v                     !  Nv 

H^ 

V^^t             - 

\                    >v^ 

^^~ 

V 

h      T 

1  "  ^s^              ^v 

\            ^TL       ' 

*  V 

V 

\ 

^       ,? 

**,     '        ^^v[             *~~ 

-<r  -^^0^-           «o 

1  \ 

xt 

-           !      N    'r" 

.-^5     *   r 

\  A 

^ 

\     ^ 

7  r 

^ 

■'  x 

\         ^ 

— ,' 

r 

?    n  -tt- 

S                                   ^s 

[_        Ift-._» 

4 

V 

\        *  ' 

\ 

r^L     r 

, 

i 

"s 

ys 

,  \L 

X                 r 

^^5 

ft                 ^y            I    N 

X 

^\ 

^^      "*~ 

V               •      ^^ 

/    N 

_J-**^ 

\      ---  ~-*~K 

>^_ 

i 

r 

<^T 

^ 

\        * 

+v 

v 

V 

^v 

u   V       ^ 

s 

\ 

s<; 

~F 

^s      TIV 

I      S    7  \ 

s 

^?r 

f     ^N                                              \ 

s                        ^ 

/ 

\i 

5^5*                        ^~ 

\                       *k 

^' 

'    t 

>, 

S  |_              ^^     _j_ 

:^7l>^7I^ 

-    <l 

(  \ 

.- 

^v           ^      ^ 

H 

-se^CT 

— ar—    i:< 

I    ~\           $  l_ 

^  '-' 

^^ 

.^sA^?  i 

<^-ge-* 

"i 

^s; 

S 

"^v, 

"^             ^"^ 

J 

\ 

^' 

^ 

r:: 

\ 

S^ 

V                         J^to 

\       ^S,       T             % 

t    \ 

v     s 

\ 

""^S-F 

^^           *" 

7i  —  ^ 

<^fe-. 

1 

^i~ 

^       T    ., 

~H^       ' 

...       ...|     i 

iv 

v)          ^^ 

s«^^ 

/ 

j_        ^ 

\ 

V 

^w   1 « 

ARCHITECTURAL   DESIGN. 
PLATE  N. 


2T5 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
SHEET   METAL    PATTERN   DRAFTING. 

Students  who  have  completed  Course  I  in  Mechanical  Draw- 
ing will  find  little  difficulty  in  understanding  the  methods  employed 
in  solving  the  sixteen  problems  included  in  the  following  four 
plates  of  this  course. 

Prob.  i.  It  is  required  to  make  the  pattern  drawing  of  the 
rectangular  box  made  of  sheet  tin  shown  by  the  isometric  drawing 
Fig.  276.  Fig.  277  shows  the  elevation  and  plan  in  orthographic 
projection  and  Fig.  278  the  developed  pattern.  The  J"  width 
added  to  the  end  of  the  sides  are  bent  double  as  shown  in  Fig.  276 
and  are  employed  to  stiffen  the  sides.  A  model  of  this  box  may 
be  seen  in  the  drafting  room. 

Prob.  2  is  a  conical  piece  made  in  two  parts  of  thin  planished 
iron.  Fig.  279  is  an  isometrical  drawing  of  the  finished  piece  and 
Fig.  280  the  orthographic  views.  Figs.  281  and  282  show  the 
developed  patterns  with  a  TV'  allowance  on  the  edges  for  seams. 
See  model  in  the  drafting  room. 

Prob.  3  requires  the  drawing  of  a  pattern  for  a  flat-sided 
tapering  box  shown  in  isometric  at  Fig.  283.  Figs.  284  and  285 
show  the  orthographic  views  and  the  developed  pattern  respec- 
tively.    The  seams  are  to  be  soldered,   therefore  an  allowance 

is  not  necessary  in  this  case. 

216 


SHEET  METAL   PATTERN   DRAFTING. 


217 


218  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

Prob.  4.  Make  pattern  in  one  piece  of  the  oblong  tapering 
article  shown  in  isometric  at  Fig.  286.  Fig.  287  gives  the  ortho- 
graphic drawings  with  dimensions  and  Fig.  288  the  developed 
pattern.  Divide  the  small  semicircle  in  the  plan  into  six  equal 
parts.  Draw  the  two  center  lines,  C  and  D,  in  Fig.  224,  2}"  apart. 
With  centers,  C  and  D,  and  radii  r  and  R  draw  arcs.  From  lines, 
C  and  D,  step  off  on  the  small  arc  the  divisions  found  on  small 
semicircle  in  plan.  Through  the  last  division  draw  radial  lines 
from  C  and  D  and  from  the  latter  lay  off  the  remaining  side  2J" 
long  and  add  $j"  allowance  to  each  end  as  shown. 

Prob.  5.  Make  the  pattern  drawing  of  a  scale  scoop  assuming 
the  two  parts  of  which  it  is  made  to  be  segments  of  cylinders. 
Fig.  289  is  the  elevation  of  the  scoop  with  one  edge  parallel  to  the 
horizontal  plane,  and  the  corresponding  bottom  edge  making  an 
angle  of  400  with  it. 

Having  drawn  the  scoop  as  given,  draw  the  outline  of  the 
cylinders  and  at  the  end  of  the  right  hand  one,  draw  a  semicircle 
equal  in  diameter  to  the  cylinder  and  divide  the  lower  quadrant 
into  six  equal  parts  marking  them  1  to  7.  Through  these  points, 
1,  2,  3,  4,  etc.,  draw  lines  parallel  to  the  axis  of  the  cylinder  cutting 
the  upper  edge  and  middle  dividing  line  of  the  scoop  in  points  7,  6, 
5,  4,  3,  2,  i'  and  i',  2',  3',  etc.  respectively. 

In  laying  out  the  development,  Fig.  290,  draw  from  the  point 
7'  a  line  perpendicular  to  the  line  7^7,  and  at  a  convenient  distance 
from  the  latter  draw  the  center  line  1-1  and  on  the  line  f-i  in 
both  directions,  lay  off  the  six  divisions  found  on  the  semicircle. 
Through  these  divisions  draw  lines  parallel  to  1-1  and  intersect 
these  with  perpendiculars  drawn  from  the  corresponding  points 
of  intersection  of  the  scoop. 

Prob.  6.     Draw  patterns  of  scale  scoop  whose  elevation  and 


SHEET  METAL    PATTERN   DRAFTING. 


219 


220  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

end  view  is  shown  in  Fig.  291.  This  scoop  is  similar  to  that  of 
Prob.  1  except  that  it  is  formed  from  the  segments  of  cones. 
Draw  the  elevation  and  end  view,  divide  the  half  of  the  end  view 
as  shown  and  through  these  divisions  draw  horizontals  to  cut  the 
line  CD.  Draw  the  outline  of  the  complete  Cone  and  from  the 
intersecting  points  on  CD  draw  elements  to  the  apex  of  the  cone. 
With  the  apex  A  as  center  and  radius  A  C  draw  arc  of  circle  8- 
8  and  lay  off  upon  it  from  the  center  line  A-i  in  both  directions 
the  divisions  1  to  8  found  on  the  end  view. 

Where  the  elements  of  the  cone  cut  the  upper  edge  of  the 
scoop,  drop  perpendiculars  to  the  contour  element  of  the  cone, 
thus  finding  the  true  distance  of  the  points  from  the  apex.  With 
center  A  and  each  of  these  true  lengths  as  radius  draw  arcs  inter- 
secting the  corresponding  elements  in  the  development.  Through 
these  points  draw  the  outline  curve  of  the  pattern. 

Prob.  7.  Make  pattern  drawings  for  a  scoop  with  one  end 
funnel-shaped,  Fig.  292.  The  other  end  is  made  from  the  seg- 
ment of  a  cone  exactly  like  Prob.  1. 

The  funnel-shaped  end  is  made  from  a  cone,  therefore  the 
methods  used  in  Probs.  1  and  2  can  be  applied  here  without  any 
further  directions. 

Prob.  8.  Draw  pattern  of  grocer's  scoop,  Fig.  293.  The 
body  of  scoop  is  cut  from  a  cylindrical  form  as  in  Prob.  1.  The 
methods  are  clearly  shown  in  the  drawing.  Fig.  294  is  the 
pattern  of  the  body. 

The  handle  is  made  up  of  two  cone  frustrums  and  the  con- 
struction is  similar  to  that  used  in  Prob.  2.  Figs.  295  and  296 
are  the  handle  patterns. 

The  student  should  be  able  to  lay  out  these  patterns  without 
any  further  assistance. 


SHEET   METAL   PATTERN   DRAFTING.  221 

TRIANGULATION. 

Many  articles  in  sheet  metal  work  are  of  such  irregular  form 
that  the  methods  employed  in  the  preceeding  problems  cannot 
be  used.  It  is  therefore  necessary  under  such  conditions  to  obtain 
the  development  by  measuring  the  whole  surface  part  by  part  by 
means  of  triangles.  Fig.  297  will  illustrate  the  method  of  measur- 
ing the  surface  of  an  article  of  irregular  form  by  means  of  triangles. 
If  the  article  is  symmetrical  about  its  axis  it  will  only  be  necessary 
to  divide  a  quadrant  of  the  top  and  bottom  each  with  the  same 
number  of  equal  parts.  Fig.  297  is  an  isometrical  drawing  of 
the  irregular  figure  shown  in  Fig.  301.  The  quadrant  1  —  5  is 
divided  into  four  equal  parts,  top  and  bottom.  Join  1  —  i", 
2-2",  3-3",  4-4"  and  5-5".  Also  join  1-2',  2-2',  2-3', 
3  —  3',  3  —  4'  4  —  4f,  4—5'  and  5—  5r.  These  latter  lines  are  the 
projections  of  the  lines  1  —  2",  2  — 2r/,  2—3",  $  —  $",  3  —  4",  4  —  4", 
4—  5",  and  5  —  5"  and  are  used  as  the  bases  for  the  triangles  laid 
out  at  Fig.  302  to  find  the  true  length  of  the  lines  joining  the  points 
in  the  top  and  bottom  quadrants,  for  example  i'  —  2',  in  Fig.  302 
is  the  true  length  of  1  —  2'  on  the  plan  of  Fig.  301 ;  2"—  2,  Fig.  302, 
is  the  true  length  of  2'  —  2  in  plan  of  Fig.  301,  etc. 

In  laying  out  the  development,  Fig.  303,  1  —  i'  is  taken  directly 
from  the  elevation,  Fig.  301,  because  it  is  in  its  true  length  being 
parallel  to  the  vertical  plane.  The  next  step  is  to  take  i'—  2  ,  Fig. 
301,  as  a  radius  and  i',  Fig.  303,  as  center,  desrcibe  an  arc  1'—  2', 
then  with  i'—  2',  Fig.  302,  as  radius  and  1,  Fig.  303,  as  center, 
describe  arc  putting  arc  1  —  2'  in  the  point  2'.  With  1,  Fig.  303, 
as  center  and  1  —  2,  Fig.  302,  as  radius  describe  arc  1  —  2,  Fig.  303, 
and  with  2',  Fig.  303,  as  center  and  2"— 2,  Fig.  302,  as  radius 
describe  arc  cutting  arc  1  —  2  in  the  point  2  and  so  on,  determining 


222 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


SHEET   METAL   PATTERN   DRAFTING.  223 

the  remaining  points,  3,  4,  5,  and  3',  4',  5'  ji  Fig.  303  ji  the  same 
way.  The  remaining  part  of  the  semi-development  5  —  B,  Fig. 
303,  is  a  duplicate  of  that  already  found. 

Prob.  9.  It  is  required  to  make  a  pattern  drawing  for  the 
article  of  irregular  form  shown  in  Fig.  298.  Draw  the  plan  and 
elevation  as  given  and  divide  the  upper  and  lower  half  into  the 
same  number  of  equal  parts.  Lay  out  the  triangles,  Fig.  299,  and 
determine  the  development  of  the  left  quarter  in  the  same  manner 
as  described  above  in  reference  to  Fig.  297. 

The  right  half  of  Fig.  298  is  the  half  of  a  truncated  cone,  so 
that  the  development  of  that  part  is  quite  simple.  Produce  the  line 
8  —  8'  in  the  elevation,  Fig.  298,  to  C,  the  apex  of  the  cone,  and 
when  5  — 5y,  Fig.  300,  has  been  drawn,  produce  it  and  layoff  upon 
it  from  5,  5  —  C  equal  to  8  —  C  in  Fig.  298.  With  C  as  center  and 
C  —  5'  and  Cf—  5  as  radii  describe  arcs  5'  —  8'  and  5  —  8  respec- 
tively, and  complete  the  semi-development. 

Prob.  io.  Draw  the  pattern  for  the  article  of  irregular  form 
shown  in  Fig.  301.  Sufficient  directions  for  the  solution  of  this 
problem  were  given  in  reference  to  Fig.  297. 

Prob.  ii.  Make  the  pattern  drawing  for  the  coal  scuttle  shown 
in  Fig.  304.  Draw  the  elevation  and  plan  as  given.  Observation 
will  show  that  the  form  of  the  scuttle  from  1  —  5  is  part  of  a  cone, 
so  its  development  can  be  easily  accomplished.  The  remaining 
portion  will  be  developed  by  triangulation. 

Lay  out  development  as  follows:  with  r  and  r  +  a,  Fig.  304, 
as  radii  describe  arcs  1  —  4  and  i'—  5',  Fig.  305.  On  the  curve 
i'  —  5',  Fig.  305,  lay  off  the  points  2',  3',  4',  from  the  divisions  of 
the  small  circle  in  the  plan,  Fig.  304.  Through  these  points  draw 
radial  lines  from  C  and  make  a'  b'  cf  a'  e'  equal  in  length  to  abce 
of  the  elevation,  Fig.  304,  and  thus  determine  the  points  1,  2,  3 


224  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

4,  5,  Fig.  305.  Through  the  points  found  draw  curve  as  shown. 
To  determine  points  6  and  7  construct  the  three  triangles  shown 
in  Fig.  306.  Then  with  center  5',  Fig.  305,  and  5'  —  6',  Fig.  304, 
as  radius  describe  arc  and  with  point  5,  Fig.  305,  as  center  and 
5"  —  6',  Fig.  306,  as  radius  describe  arc  intersecting  at  6'.  With  5, 
Fig.  305,  as  center  and  5  —  6,  Fig.  304,  as  radius  describe  arc  and 
with  6',  Fig.  305,  as  center  and  6'  —  6  as  radius  describe  arc  inter- 
secting at  point  6.  With  the  latter  point  as  center,  and  6  —  7 
from  the  plan  as  radius  describe  arc,  and  with  6'  as  center  and 
6'— 7'  from  the  plan  as  radius  describe  arc.  With  6,  Fig.  305,  as 
center  and  radius  7"— 7',  Fig.  306,  draw  arc  intersecting  at  7'. 
With  the  latter  point  as  center  and  f—  7  from  the  elevation  as 
radius  draw  arc  intersecting  in  7.  Complete  the  development 
by  joining  6—7  with  a  straight  line  and  join  5  and  6  with  an  arc 
of  a  circle  with  radius  equal  to  5  —  6.  Join  5',  6'  and  f  with  an 
irregular  curve.     Develop  the  pattern  for  base. 

Prob.  12.  Draw  patterns  for  bath  tub  given  in  plan  and 
elevations  in  Fig.  307. 

Draw  plan,  elevation,  half-right  end  elevation  and  half-left 
end  elevation  in  the  order  named.  Draw  also  a  half-lett  end 
view  from  plan  in  first  angle  projection.  The  half  pattern  of  the 
body  may  be  developed  at  once  by  the  method  of  parallel  lines. 
Divide  the  left  end  view  of  tub  i^to  4  equal  spaces  1,  2,  3,  4,  5, 
and  step  these  distances  off  on  the  line  ab  of  the  development  and 
draw  through  the  points  parallel  lines.  From  the  points  6,  4, 
3,  2,  1  of  the  elevation  drop  perpendiculars  to  intersect  the  cor- 
responding lines  in  the  development  at  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  add  5,  6,  and 
complete  the  half  deveolpment  of  the  body.  The  half  development 
of  the  warped  surface  of  the  foot  can  now  be  obtained  in  the  follow- 
ing manner :  Divide  the  quarter  circle  of  the  corner  in  the  plan  in- 


SHEET   METAL   PATTERN   DRAFTING.  225 

to  4  equal  parts  in  the  points  2',  3',  4',  5',  6',  and  project  these 
points  to  the  line  i'  — 6  of  the  end  view.  Project  the  points  1,  2, 
3,  4,  5  to  the  curved  line  of  the  end  view.  Lay  out  the  triangles 
to  obtain  the  true  lengths  of  the  measuring  lines.  The  heights 
are  obtained  from  the  end  view  at  A,  the  bases  from  the  plan. 
The  true  lengths  of  the  upper  edge  of  the  pattern  are  taken  from 
the  plan  while  the  radii  for  the  respective  arcs  of  the  lower  edge 
must  be  taken  from  the  outline  of  the  pattern  for  the  body :  Thus 
the  radius  1  —  2,  Fig.  309,  is  taken  from  1  —  2,  Fig.  308,  and  so  on. 
The  radius  1  —  2',  Fig.  309,  is  taken  from  1  —  2'  in  (^4),  2  —  2'  in 
Fig.  309  from  2  —  2  (B),  2  —  3'  in  Fig.  309  from  2" — 3'  in  (B)  and  so 
on.  The  development  of  the  pattern  of  the  head  piece  is  found  in 
a  similar  way.  The  line  1  —  1',  Fig.  310,  can  be  taken  directly  from 
1  —  1'  in  the  elevation  as  it  is  shown  there  in  its  true  length.  To 
find  the  true  lengths  of  the  remaining  lines  the  heights  of  the 
triangles  are  laid  off  on  the  line  1/—  2'  from  the  respective  lines 
in  the  plan,  for  example  i'—  2'  is  equal  to  1'— 2  in  the  plan  and 
so  on.  The  bases  of  the  triangles  are  projected  from  the  end 
view  in  6,  5,  4,  3,  2,  1,  and  each  hypothenuse  drawn  in  order. 
The  arcs  1  —  2,  2  —  3,  etc.,  and  1'—  2',  2'  —  $',  etc.,  are  taken  from 
the  corresponding  distances  in  the  plan.  The  development 
may  now  be  completed  by  drawing  arcs,  using  each  hypothenuse 
of  the  triangles  in  their  proper  order  as  radius. 

Prob.  13.  Draw  the  development  for  a  two-piece  pipe  elbow, 
Fig.  311. 

Draw  the  plan  and  elevation  to  the  dimensions  given  and 
develop  the  half  of  one  piece  by  the  method  shown.  The 
methods  used  in  finding  the  developments  in  this  plate  are  so 
clearly  shown  that  the  student  should  not  require  any  detail 
directions. 


226 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


SHEET  METAL   PATTERN   DRAFTING.  227 

Prob.  14.  Develop  the  necessary  patterns  for  a  three-piece 
elbow.     Fig.  312. 

Prob.  15.  Develop  the  necessary  patterns  for  a  five-piece 
elbow.     Fig.  313. 

Prob.  16.  Draw  the  pattern  of  a  two-piece  oblong  pipe  elbow. 
Fig.  3T4. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

ELEMENTARY  MACHINE   DETAILS,    INCLUDING   SCREWS,   NUTS, 
BOLTS,  KEYS,  COTTERS  AND  GIBS,  COUPLING  SPRINGS,  ETC. 


A  Screw  is  a  helical  projection  or  thread  formed  upon  a 
cylinder   and  is  the  most  common  device  used  in    mechanical 


Fig.  315. 

combinations.     It  is  employed  in  the  construction  of  machinery 

for  producing  pressure  contact  and  transmitting  motion.     WheD 

228 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE    DETAILS.  22Q 

the  thread  of  an  external  screw  is  made  to  fit  into  the  corre- 
sponding hollow  of  an  internal  screw  (Fig.  315)  the  latter  is 
termed   ts  nut. 

The  Pitch  of  a  Screw-thread  is  the  lineal  distance  its 
nut  would  advance  along  the  axis  in  one  turn.  In  a  single- 
threaded  screw  the  pitch  is  the  distance  between  the  centres 
of  two  consecutive  threads  measured  in  the  direction  of  the 
axis,  in  a  double-threaded  screw  it  is  the  distance  from 
centre  to  centre  of  every  alternate  thread,  and  in  a  triple- 
threaded  screw  it  is  a  distance  that  will  embrace  three  threads. 
For  screw-fastenings,  instead  of  giving  the  pitch  the  number 
of  threads  per  inch  of  screw  is  given — for  example,  a  bolt 
of  \"  diameter  has  generally  8  threads  per  inch;  this  means 
that  the  bolt  has  a  single  thread  wound  around  it  8  times  for 
every  inch  of  its  length. 

Right-  and  Left-handed  Screws. — Screws  are  made 
right-  and  left-handed,  of  which  the  right-handed  are  the 
more  common  and  are  distinguished  by  their  nuts  advancing 
along  the  screws  when  turned  in  the  direction  in  which  the 
hands  of  a  watch  revolve.  On  a  drawing  the  right-handed 
screws  are  distinguished  by  the  threads  inclining  upwards 
towards  the  right  hand  when  the  screws  are  in  a  vertical 
position,  as  in  Fig.  315.  When  a  nut  with  a  right-handed 
thread  is  shown  in  section  the  direction  of  the  threads  in  the 
nut  is  the  opposite  to  the  threads  on  the  screw. 

The  Nominal  Diameter  of  a  Screw  is  the  diameter  over 
the  tops  of  the  threads  and  is  equal  to  the  diameter  of  the 
cylinder  upon  which  the  thread  is  cut.  It  is  the  area  of  the 
nominal  diameter  that  is  considered  when  estimating  the 
shearing  strength. 


23° 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


The  Effective  Diameter  is  the  diameter  at  the  bottom 
of  the  thread  and  is  equal  to  the  diameter  of  the  hole  in  the 
nut  before  its  threads  are  cut.  Unless  when  the  bolts  are 
subjected  to  a  shearing  stress,  it  is  the  area  of  the  effective 
diameter  that  is  considered  in  estimating  their  strength. 

The  Depth  of  the  Thread  is  the  distance  measured 
perpendicularly  to  the  axis  of  the  screw  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom  of  the  thread. 


NOTATION. 
d=  nominal  diameter  of  bolt; 
d=-  effective  diameter  of  bolt; 
d  =  depth  of  thread ; 
Sx—  total  depth  of  V; 
p  =  pitch  of  thread ; 
n  =  number  of  threads  per  inch. 
The  Forms  of  Screw-threads  in  general  use  in  machine 
construction  are  represented  in  Figs.  316-320.       The  V  thread 
is  adopted   on  all   screw-fastenings   because   of  the   shearing 
strength  of  the  threads  and  frictional  holding  power,  which 
is  due  to  the  normal  pressure  on  the  thread  being  inclined 
\^..V >J  p 


Fig.  316. 
to  the  axis  of  the  screw.       This  normal  force  N,  Fig.  316. 
may  be  resolved  into  two  components,  one  L  parallel  to  the 


ELEMhNTARY    MACHINE    DETAILS.  231 

axis  of  the  screw,  and  the  other  R  at  right  angles  to  it. 
L  represents  the  load  carried  by  the  thread  and  R  the  force 
tending  to  burst  the  nut ;  therefore  the  greater  the  angle 
of  the  V  the  greater  will  be  the  normal  component  or 
bursting  force,  and,  the  friction  being  proportional  to  the 
normal  force,  it  will  increase  with  the  angle  of  the  V.  Of 
the  forms  of  V  threads  shown  two  (Figs.  316  and  317)  are  in 
common  use  in  the  United  States  for  bolts  and  nuts. 

The  Sellers  or  United  States  Standard,  a  section  of 
which  is  shown  in  Fig.  316,  has  been  adopted  by  the  U.  S. 
Government,  the  Railway  Master  Mechanics'  Association,  the 
Master  Car-builders'  Association,  and  many  of  the  principal 
manufactories  in  this  country.  The  sides  of  this  thread 
form  an  angle  of  6o°  with  each  other,  and  are  \  of  Sx  short  of 
meeting  at  a  sharp  point  at  the  tops  and  bottoms,  which 
makes  the  sides  of  the  thread  in  length  equal  to  }  of  the 
pitch,  and  the  depth  of  thread  S  will  be  expressed  by  the 
formula 

d  =  £  X  p  sin  6o°  =  0.65/ (i) 

The  effective  diameter  will  then  be 

d,  =  d —  26  =d  —  i.^p  =  d  —  l-^-.        .      .     (2) 

n  ' 

The  relation  between  the  pitch  and  the  diameter  will  be  ex- 
pressed by  the  formula 


p  =  0.24  |/V_j_  0.625  -0.175.       .     .      .     (3) 
The  number  of  threads  per  inch  is 

n  =  -  =  — .      .     .     (4) 

p       0.24  s/d  +  0.625  -0.175 


232 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


The  table  of  proportions  on  page  70  has  been  deduced  from 
the  preceding  formulae.  A  difference,  however,  may  be  found 
between  the  formulae  and  the  table  in  the  number  of  threads 
per  inch,  as  the  table  has  been  modified  to  avoid  as  far  as 
practicable  troublesome  combinations  in  the  gears  of  screw- 
cutting  machines. 

Exercise  1. — Draw  6  threads  in  sectional  outline,  of  the 
Sellers  thread  (Fig.  316),  suitable  for  a  screw  6"  in  diameter. 
Scale  three  times  full  size. 

Construction. — Begin  by  drawing  a  horizontal  line  in  the 
upper  left-hand  corner  of  the  paper  £■"  down  from  the  border- 
line, and  a  vertical  line  about  f "  in  from  the  left-hand  border- 
line. Then  find  the  pitch  p  by  the  formula  (3),  and  from 
where  the  two  lines  you  have  just  drawn  intersect  mark  off 
with  the  scale  on  the  horizontal  line  6  points  a  distance 
apart  equal  to  the  pitch  as  found  by  the  formula.  Through 
these  points  with  the  300  triangle  draw  the  Vs.  Complete 
the  pencilling  by  dividing  the  depth  of  the  V  into  8  equal 
divisions,  and  cut  off  one  division  at  the  top  and  bottom  of 
each  thread. 

The  Sharp  V  Thread,  shown  in  Fig.  317,  is  one  of  the 

\ — p—A 


Fig.  317. 
forms  of  threads  that  were  in  use  before  the  Sellers  thread 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE  DETAILS.  233 

was  adopted  as  the  U.  S.  standard,  and  is  still  used,  although 
condemned  by  all  progressive  engineers.  This  thread  is  the 
■same  as  the  Sellers  thread  except  that  the  sides  are  made  to 
meet  at  a  sharp  point  at  the  top  and  bottom,  which  makes 
the  sides  of  the  thread  equal  in  length  to  the  pitch/,  and 
the  depth  of  the  thread  8X  will  be  expressed  by  the  formula 

6X  =  /  sin  6o°  =  0.866/ (5) 

The  effective  diameter  of  the  bolt  (d})  will  then  be  expressed 
by  the  formula 

dx  =  d  —  2  X  o.866>=  d—  1.732.        .      .     (6) 

Now,  comparing  the  effective  diameters,  we  have: 

U.  S.  threads  dl  =  d  —  i.$p (2) 

V  threads  ^  =  ^—1.732/ (6) 

This  serves  to  show  that  with  an  equal  pitch  the  effective 
diameter  of  the  screw  having  a  U.  S.  standard  thread  is 
greater  than  one  with  a  sharp  V  thread.  While  the  latter  form 
of  thread  materially  diminishes  the  strength  of  the  bolt,  the 
sharp  point  adds  very  little  strength  to  the  thread.  A  fur- 
ther objection  to  this  form  of  thread  is  the  variation  in  depth 
of  the  threads  due  to  the  wear  of  the  sharp  points  on  the  taps 
and  dies  used  in  producing  them. 

The  Whitworth  V  Thread,  an  outline  section  of  which 
is  shown  in  Fig.  318,  is  the  British  standard,  and  is  generally 
adopted  on  all  screw-fastenings  in  British  machine  construc- 
tion. It  has  the  sides  of  the  V  inclined  to  each  other  at  an 
angle  of  550,  and  has  an  amount  rounded  off  at  the  top  and 
bottom  equal  to  \  of  the  total  depth  of  the  V.      The  table  oj 


234 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


dimensions  for  Whitworth  screws  (page  70)  has  been  deduced 
from  the  following  formulae.     The  total  depth  of  the  V 

di==  0.5  cot  27i°  =  0.96/ (7) 

1 


Fig.  318. 

The  depth  of  the  finished  thread 

S  =  I  X  0.96/  =  0.64? (8) 

The  pitch  /  =  o.oZd  +0.04 (9) 

Number  of  threads  per  inch 


1  ,  I 

=  —     and     p  =  — 

p  r       n 


(10) 


The  diameter  at  the  bottom  of  the  thread  will  be  given  by 
the  formula 

1.28 


</,=^-2X  O.64/  =  d  — 


(II) 


Exercise  2. — Draw  6  threads  of  the  Whitworth  form  of 
thread  (Fig.  318).      Pitchy.     Scale  three  times  full  size. 

Construction. — At  a  suitable  distance  below  the  drawing 
of  the  Sellers  thread  draw  two  horizontal  lines  parallel  to 
each  other  and  a  distance  apart  equal  to  0.96/.  On  the 
upper  line  mark  off  a  distance  ab  equal  to  the  pitch.      Bisect 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE   DETAILS.  235 

ab  and  draw  the  bisecting  line  to  cut  the  lower  parallel  line 
at  the  point  c.  Join  ca  and  cb,  which  will  be  inclined  to  each 
other  at  an  angle  of  550.  Mark  off  the  pitch  from  b  along 
the  upper  line,  and  from  c  along  the  lower  line,  to  give  the 
required  number  of  threads.  Complete  the  pencilling  by 
rounding  off  the  sharp  points  of  the  V. 

The  Square  Screw-thread. — The  form  of  thread  which 
is  invariably  called  the  square  thread  is  really  a  rectangle, 
the  depth  of  the  thread  being  equal  to  0.485/  and  its  width 
equal  to  0.5/.  However,  it  is  usual  and  accurate  enough 
to  make  it  square  upon  the  drawing.  *  On  screws  of  the 
same  diameter  the  pitch  of  a  square-threaded  screw  is  usually 
made  equal  to  twice  the  pitch  of  one  with  a  V  thread ; 
therefore  the  square  thread  will  have  only  half  the  amount 
of  material  at  the  bottom  of  the  thread  that  the  V  thread 
has  to  resist  the  shearing  action  of  the  load.  As  the  bearing- 
surfaces  of  this  screw  are  perpendicular  to  the  axis,  and  the 
force  applied  parallel  to  it,  there  will  be  no  bursting  force 
upon  the  nut ;  and  as  the  reaction  is  nearly  equal  to  the  load 
on  the  square-threaded  screw,  there  will  be  less  friction  than 
there  is  under  the  same  conditions  with  a  V  thread;  conse- 
quently the  square  thread  is  best  adapted  for  transmitting 
motion  when  the  load  has  to  be  moved  in  opposite  directions. 

The  Knuckle  or  Rounded  Screw-thread  is  a  modifica- 
tion of  the  square  thread  in  which  the  top  and  bottom  of  each 
thread  are  made  semicircular,  as  shown  in  Fig.  379.  This  form 
of  thread  is  used  for  rough  work  and  can  be  readily  thrown 
in  and  out  of  gear  with  a  portion  of  a  nut. 

The  Buttress  Screw-thread  is  a  combination  of  the  V 
and   square  threads,    one  side  being  perpendicular,    and    the 

♦Klein  gives  />=.o8-f .09^,  dx  =  .gid—  .08. 


236 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


other  inclined   at   an  angle  of  45 °  to  the  axis  of  the  screw, 
&nd    has  an  amount   cut    from  the  top  and  bottom  of  each 


Fig.  319. 

thread  equal  to  ■§•  of  the  total  depth  of  the  thread,  as  shown 
in  Fig.  320.  This  form  of  thread  can  be  used  only  when  the 
pressure  is  on  that  side  of  the  thread  which  is  at  right  angles 
to  the  axis  of  the  screw. 


Fig.  320. 

Exercise  3. — Draw  the  sectional  outline  of  the  square, 
knuckle,  and  buttress  threads  shown  in  Figs.  319  and  320. 
Pitch  1".      Scale  twice  full  size. 

Pipe-threads Previous    to  the    year   1862   no  common 

system  had  been  agreed  upon  for  the  form  or  proportions 
of  pipe-threads.  Since  that  time,  owing  to  the  efforts  of 
the  late  Robert  Briggs,  C.E.,  who  proposed  formulae  and 
tables  for  the  dimensions  of  pipes  and  pipe-threads,  a  standard 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE   DETAILS. 


237 


TABLE   1. 
STANDARD  DIMENSIONS  OF  WROUGHT-IRON  WELDED  TUBES. 

(Briggs  Standard.) 


Diameter  of  Tube. 

Screwed  Ends. 

Thickness 

of 

Nominal 
Inside. 

Actual 
Inside. 

Actual 
Outside. 

Metal. 

Number  of 

Threads  per 

Inch. 

Length  of 
Perfect 
Screw. 

Inches 

Inches. 

Inches. 

Inch. 

No. 

Inches. 

l 

O.270 

O.405 

O.068 

27 

O.19 

i 

O.364 

O.540 

O.088 

18 

O.29 

1 

O.494 

O.675 

O.091 

18 

O.30 

i 

O.623 

O.840 

O.IO9 

14 

0.39 

* 

O.824 

I.050 

0.II3 

14 

O.40 

I 

I.O48 

I-3I5 

O.134 

II* 

0.51 

I* 

I.380 

I.660 

O.140 

II 

0.54 

I* 

1. 6lO 

I.900 

O.I45 

Hi 

0.55 

2 

2.067 

2.375 

O.I54 

II* 

O.58 

2* 

2.468 

2.875 

O.204 

8 

O.89 

3 

3-067 

3.500 

O.217 

8 

0.95 

3* 

3.548 

4.000 

0.226 

8 

I. OO 

4 

4.026 

4- 5oo 

O.237 

8 

I.05 

4* 

4-508 

5.000 

O.246 

8 

I. IO 

5 

5-045 

5.563 

O.259 

8 

I.l6 

6 

6.065 

6.625 

O.280 

8 

I.26 

7 

7-023 

7.625 

O.301 

8 

I.36 

8 

7.982 

8.625 

O.322 

8 

I.46 

9 

9.000 

9-625 

0.344 

8 

i-57 

IO 

10.019 

10.750 

O.366 

8 

1.68 

Taper  of  conical  tube-ends,  1  in  32  to  axis  of  tube  (f  in.  per  foot  total  taper), 

system  has  been  generally  used  and  was  formally  adopted  by 
the  manufacturers  of  wrought-iron  pipes  and  boiler-tubes  and 
by  the  Association  of  Manufacturers  of  Brass  and  Iron  Steam-, 
Gas-,  and  Water-work  of  the  United  States. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  paper  by  Mr.  Briggs 
as  given  in  the  report  of  the  American  Society  of  Engineers: 

11  The  thread  employed  has  an  angle  of  6o° ;  it  is  slightly 
rounded  off,  both  at  the  top  and  at  the  bottom,  so  that  the 
height  or  depth  of  the  thread,  instead  of  being  exactly  equal 
to  the  pitch,  is  only  four  fifths  of  the  pitch,  or  equal  to  0.8—, 


238 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


if  n  be  the  number  of  threads  per  inch.  For  the  length 
of  tube-end  throughout  which  the  screw-thread  continues 
perfect  the  empirical  formula  used  is  T—  (o.8Z>  +  4.8)  X- 
where  D  is  the  actual  external  diameter  of  the  tube  through- 
out its  parallel  length,  and  is  expressed  in  inches.  Further 
back,  beyond  the  perfect  threads,  come  two  having  the  same 
taper  at  the  bottom,  but  imperfect  at  the  top.  The  remain- 
ing imperfect  portion  of  the  screw-thread,  furthest  back  from 
the  extremity  of  the  tube,  is  not  essential  in  any  way  to  this 
system  of  joint ;  and  its  imperfection  is  simply  incidental  to 
the  process  of  cutting  the  thread  at  a  single  operation. 

Exercise  4. — Draw  a  section  of  a  pipe-screw  (Fig.  321)  for 
a  wrought-iron  pipe  8"  in  diameter.      Scale  five  times  full  size. 


L     ^  THffEADS         _Ji_2THflrAPS± Comblftf   Thbitao 

V^^/MP£RrECT  ^FUUA.TRO<$  LOHPLCTC    IHBCAO 

U 4p *L — ip  — X T     — 


Fig.  321. 

Construction. — Draw  two  lines  parallel  to  each  other  at 
a  distance  apart  equal  to  the  thickness  of  metal  as  given  in 
the  table ;  then  draw  the  vertical  line  2  to  represent  the  end 
of  the  pipe,  and  from  2  along  the  line  I  mark  off  3,  4,  equal 
to  T.  Taper  1  in  32  means  an  inclination  of  1  unit  in  height 
to  every  j 2  units  in  length.  From  the  point  4  draw  the  line  5 
at  the  required  inclination.  On  the  line  5  from  where  it 
intersects  2  mark  off  points  at  a  distance  apart  equal  to  the 
pitch,  and  through  these  points  with  the  300  triangle  draw  the 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE   DETAILS. 


239 


threads.  The  bottoms  of  the  last  4  threads  are  cut  off  by 
drawing  a  line  from  the  bottom  of  the  last  thread  that  is 
full  at  the  bottom  to  a  point  on  the  surface  of  the  pipe  which 
is  a  distance  beyond  the  screwed  part  equal  to  the  pitch. 

Screw-thread  Conventions. — The  method  of  drawing 
screws  to  represent  their  true  form  is  shown  in  Fig.  315, 
but  it  is  quite  obvious  that  it  is  unnecessary  for  the  drafts- 
man to  perform  this  lengthy  geometrical  construction  to 
indicate  each  screwed  piece  upon  the  drawing.  Instead 
he  adopts  some  convention  suitable  to  the  class  of  draw- 
ing he  is  making  that  can  be  quickly  drawn  and  is  generally 
understood  to    represent    a   screw-thread.      Fig.  322,    No.    I, 


T 


shows  a  convention  for  a  double  V  thread;  No.  2,  a  single 
V  thread;  No.  3,  a  single  square  thread;  No.  4,  a  single 
left-hand  V  thread;  No.  5,  a  double  right-hand  square 
thread;  No.  6,  any  V  thread  of  small  diameter;  No.  7, 
any  thread  of  very  small  diameter.  The  method  adopted 
on  rough  drawings  and  sketches  is  shown  at  No.  7.  The 
dotted  lines  indicate  the  bottom  of  the  thread,  and  the 
distance   they  extend  along    the    piece    the   length    of    the 


240 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


screwed  part.  At  Nos.  I,  2,  4  are  shown  conventions 
adopted  upon  finished  drawings  to  represent  threaded  screws 
of  a  large  diameter  and  wide  pitch.  There  are  various  ways 
of  improving  the  appearance  of  this  convention :  one  is 
by  shading  the  lower  lines  of  each  thread,  as  shown  in  Fig. 
324;  and  another  method  is  to  fill  in  completely  the 
under  side  of  the  thread.  At  No.  6  is  shown  a  method 
adopted  on  working  drawings  to  represent  screw-threads 
upon  pieces  of  a  small  diameter  or  large  screws  drawn 
to  a  small  scale.  Here  the  narrow  lines  indicate  the 
top  and  the  wide  lines  the  bottom  of  the  screw-thread. 
When  a  very  long  screw  has  to  be  represented  upon  a  draw- 
ing, as  is  often  the  case  with  the  square-threaded  screw,  a 
few  threads  are  drawn  at  the  beginning  of  the  screwed  part, 
and  the  length  of  the  screw  is  indicated  by  dotted  lines  drawn 
from  the  bottoms  of  the  threads. 

The  Nut. — The  most  common  application  of  the  screw 
for  producing  contact  pressure  is  the  bolt,  used  in  conjunction 
with  a  nut,  of  which  there  are  different  forms.  The  form 
most  in  use  is  the  hexagonal  (Fig.  324). 

The  standard  proportions  for  hexagonal  nuts  are : 

H=  height  =  diameter  of  bolt  (d). 

F  =  distance  across  the  flats  =  i\d  -\-  \  of  an  inch. 

D  =  distance  across  the  corners  =  (\\d-\-  -J-")  1.155. 

Fig.  323  shows  the  true  form  of  the  curves  when  the  end 
of  the  nut  is  machined  to  form  a  part  of  a  sphere  or  cone. 
This  rounding  or  bevelling  off  of  the  corners  is  called  cham- 
fering. The  radius  r  of  the  chamfering  is  made  from  i^d  to 
2dy  and  the  angle  a  is  made  from  6o°  to  45  °  with  the  axis  of 
the  nut.      When  representing  nuts  upon  a  drawing  they  should 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE    DETAILS. 


241 


always  be  drawn  to  show  the  distance  across  the  angles,  as  in  the 
elevation  Fig.  323. 

Exercise  5. — Draw  the  true  curves  of  a  hexagonal  nut  for 
a  bolt  6"  in  diameter  when  the  top  of  the  nut    is  chamfered 


Fig.  323. 
off  to  form  a  part  of  a  sphere  with  a  radius  r  =  I J  times  the 
diameter  of  the  bolt  (d),  and  when  the  chamfering  is  a  part 


242  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

of  a  cone  the  side  of  which  makes  an  angle    of  450  with  the 
axis  of  the  nut,  as  shown  in  Fig.  323. 

Construction. — Begin  with  the  plan,  first  locating  the  cen- 
tre c,  and  with  f  as  a  centre  and  a  radius  equal  to  \d  draw 
the  quadrant  representing  the  hole  in  the  nut,  and  from  the 
same  centre  and  a  radius  equal  to  half  the  distance  across  the 
flats  F  draw  the  quadrant  Q,  and  on  this  quadrant  circum- 
scribe a  part  of  a  hexagon  with  the  300  triangle  and  T  square, 
as  shown  in  Fig.  324.  Draw  the  part  elevations  and  end 
views,  and  with  r  as  a  radius  and  the  centre  on  the  centre 
line  draw  the  arc  5,  which  represents  the  spherical  chamfer, 
and  on  the  lower  elevation  draw  the  angle  a.  Divide  eb  into 
any  number  of  divisions,  say  6,  at  points  1,  2,  3,  4,  $d. 
Where  perpendicular  lines  drawn  through  these  points  intersect 
the  arc  5  and  line  L  draw  the  horizontal  lines  7,  8,  9,  10,  11, 
12,  13,  and  with  c  as  a  centre  and  radii  ci,  c2,  c$,  C4,  c$ 
draw  arcs,  and  from  where  these  arcs  intersect  the  inclined 
face  of  the  nut  draw  vertical  lines  to  intersect  the  lines  7,  8, 
9,  10,  etc.  These  points  of  intersection  will  be  points  of  the 
curve  on  the  side  face  of  the  nut.  The  curve  of  the  front 
face  will  be  an  arc  of  a  circle.  To  find  the  curves  on  the  side 
view  draw  a  line  15  say  \"  below  and  parallel  to  the  lower 
face  of  the  nut  in  plan,  and  a  perpendicular  line  14  half 
an  inch  to  the  left  of  the  end  view;  where  the  arcs  drawn 
through  the  points  1,  2,  3,  etc.,  from  the  centre  c  cut  the 
inclined  face  of  the  nut  in  plan  draw  horizontal  lines  to  inter- 
sect the  line  14  ;  and  with  a  centre  at  the  intersection  of  the 
lines  14  and  15  revolve  the  lines  17,  18,  19,  20,  21,  22,  23 
on  to  the  line  15  and  draw  perpendicular  lines  through  the 
points  of  intersection.      The  line  17  revolved  will  be  the  cert- 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE    DETAILS. 


43 


tre  of  the  nut  face  on  the  end  view,  and  the  intersection  of 
the  lines  17,  18,  19,  20,  2  1,  22,  23  with  the  horizontal  lines 
7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  12,  13  will  be  points  on  one  half  of  the  re- 
quired curve.  To  complete  the  curve,  with  a  centre  at  the 
intersection  of  the  line  17  and  the  top  of  the  nut  mark  with 
the  compasses  corresponding  points  on  the  other  side  of  the 
line  17. 


Fig.  324. 

A  Conventional  Method  of  representing  large  nuts  on 
drawings  is  shown  in  Fig.  324.  In  this  representation  the 
curves  of  the  nut  are  arcs  of  circles  and  the  corners  are 
chamfered  off  at  an  angle  of  45  °  to  the  axis  of  the  nut, 


244 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

TABLE 

UNITED    STATES    STANDARD    OF 


Screw-threads. 


Diameter 

of 

Screw. 

Number 

of 
Threads 
per  Inch. 

Diameter 

at 

Bottom 

of 

Threads. 

\rea  at 

Bottom 

of 

Threads  in 

Square  Inches. 

Area  of 

Bolt  Body 

in 

Square  Inches. 

% 
5/16 

H 

7/16 

% 
9/16 

% 

% 

20 
18 
16 
14 
13 
12 
II 
10 

9 

.185 
.240 
.294 

•344 
.400 

•454 
.507 
.620 

•73i 

.027 

•045 
.068 

•093 
.126 
.162 
.202 
.302 
.420 

.049 
.077 
.IIO 
.150 
.196 
-249 
•307 
•442 
.601 

1 

M 

8 

7 

7 

6 

6 

1% 

5 

3 

.837 
.940 
1.065 
1. 160 
1.284 
1.389 
1. 491 
1. 616 

•550 

•694 

.893 

I.057 

1.295 
I. 515 
I.746 
2.051 

.785 
•994 
1.227 
1.485 
1.767 
2.074 
2.405 
2.761 

2 
2% 

2% 

4K 
4K 
4 
4 

1. 712 
1.962 
2.176 
2.426 

2.302 
3.023 

3-719 
4.620 

3.142 
3.976 
4.909 
5 -940 

3X 

3X 
3 

2.629 
2.879 
3.100 

3-317 

5-428 
6.510 
7.548 
8.641 

7.069 

8.296 

9.621 

11.045 

3 

2^ 
2# 

3-567 
3.798 
4.028 
4.256 

9-963 
II.329 
12-753 
14.226 

12.566 
14.186 
15.904 
17.721 

6 

2^ 
2^ 
2^ 
2^8 
2X 

4.480 
4.730 
4-953 
5-203 

5.423 

I5.763 
17.572 
19.267 
21.262 
23.098 

I9-635 
21.648 
23.758 
25.967 
28.274 

Note.— The  above  table  gives  the  sizes  of  the  rough  nuts  and  bolt-heads.    The  finished 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE    DETAILS. 


245 


SCREW-THREADS,  BOLTS,  AND    NUTS. 


Nuts. 

Heads. 

Tap  Drill. 

L/ 

h"^ — 1 

M, \ 

|>U 

h 

"i 

-_ 

1 

yw/s/s. 

(Xil) 

to; 

3 

CZJ 

O 

X 

x 

37/64 

7/10 

X 

X 

3/l6 

5/16 

19/32 

11/16 

10/12 

5/16 

19/64 

X 

H 

u/16 

51/64 

63/64 

H 

n/32 

5/16 

7/16 

25/32 

9/10 

u\ 

7/16 

25/64 

23/64 

.X 

# 

1 

iH 

X 

7/16 

13/32 

9/16 

31/32 

*H 

ill 

9/16 

31/64 

15/32 

# 

iA 

T     7 

1*5 

i# 

3 

17/32 

17/32 

X 

iX 

'If 

T49 

^ 

H 

H 

# 

T       7 

rT5 

Ifi 

2^V 

# 

23/32 

X 

I 

I# 

lj& 

»H 

1 

13/16 

27/32 

*H 

III 

*& 

*A 

iX 

29/32 

31/32 

iX 

2 

»A 

2|f 

iX 

1 

T    3 

X1TS 

I# 

0   3 

2lff 

2H 

3/* 

irt 

T    8 
T37 

*A 

IX 

2^ 

2^ 

3ll 

iX 

*A 

4 

I* 

2A 

/,31 

3X 

i# 

T     9 
I37 

m 

iX 

2X 

3tV 

3ff 

iX 

I# 

i]4 

o  1  5 

3*1 

4& 

if 

i*l 

i# 

2 

3X                3^ 

4H 

2 

iy9w 

iX 

2X 

3X 

4tV 

4li 

2X 

iX 

1F? 

2/2 

3X 

4# 

5fi 

2^ 

ill 

*ft 

2% 

4X 

4|f 

6 

2X 

2^ 

2TV 

3 

4^ 

5^ 

6U 

3   , 

2A 

2^ 

3X 

5 

5y| 

7tV 

3X 

2/2 

«8I 

z32~ 

3K 

5H 

6& 

71! 

3X 

2H 

3A 

3X 

5X 

6fi 

8^ 

3X 

2^ 

3M 

4 

6^ 

7A 

8ft 

4 

3tV 

335 

4X 

6X 

7t\ 

9A 

4X 

3X 

3Tf 

4X 

6^ 

7fi 

9U 

4% 

3tV 

4A 

4X 

1% 

CI  3 
°S2 

10X 

4X 

3^ 

4A 

5 

iH 

027 

lot! 

5 

3H 

4X 

5X 

8 

9a* 

TT2S 

5X 

4 

4X 

5X 

8^ 

9ff 

11^ 

sX 

4fV 

4fi 

5X 

8X 

10A 

I2# 

sX 

43A 

5A 

6 

9X 

«>H 

,,16 

I2rs 

6 

4A 

5A 

H=d-x/xV'\    F=  iid  +  1/16":    A=4-i/i6";    A,  = 


ri^+i/16' 


246 


MECHA  NIC  A  L    DRA  WING. 


The  A.  L.  A.  M.   Standard  Screws   and   Nuts.— The 

form  of  the  screw  thread  is  the  U.  S.  Standard  as  shown  in 
Fig.  316.  The  number  of  threads  per  inch  for  the  A.  L.  A.  M. 
bolts  and  nuts  is  given  in  Table  3.  Bolts  and  nuts  are 
made  of  steel,  whose  tensile  strength  must  not  be  less  than 
100,000  pounds  per  square  inch  and  elastic  limit  not  less 
than   60,000  pounds  per   square   inch. 


TABLE  3. 

A.  L.  A.  M.  STANDARD    SCREWS    AND    NUTS. 


d 

Number  of 
Threads. 

F 

G 

H 

k 

M 

0       i 

\ 

28 

1 

ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

24 

* 

A 

a 

ft 

ft 

ft 

t 

24 

ft 

I 

M 

i 

i 

ft 

7 

20 

tt 

i 

f 

i 

i 

ft 

h 

20 

a 

4 

* 

ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

18 

I 

A 

39 

64 

ft 

ft 

* 

t 

18 

15 

16 

ft 

If 

i 

1 

i 

tt 

16 

I 

ft 

if 

1 

1 

* 

I 

16 

I* 

ft 

H 

i 

1 

i 

I 

14 

ii 

ft 

ft 

i 

1 

* 

I 

14 

ift 

ft 

1 

i 

1 

i 

The  length  of  the  threaded  portion  of  the  bolt  should  be  about 
1  \  times  the  diameter. 

Bolt  heads   and   plain  nuts  are  flat  chamfered,  as  in   Fig. 

324. 

Castle  nuts  have  a  spherical  chamfer,  as  in  Fig.  324. 

Bolts  and  nuts  are  finished  with  what  is  known  as  screw 
makers'  "  semi-finish." 

Screws,  screw  heads,  and  plain  nuts  are  left  soft,  while  castle 
nuts  are  case-hardened. 


ELEMENTARY   MACHINE    DETAILS. 


24! 


The  body  diameter  of  the  screw  is  one-thousandth  of  an  inch 
(.001)  less  than  the  nominal  diameter.  The  clearance  between 
top  and  bottom  of  threads  in  nuts  is  correct  when  the  top 
is  made  from  two-thousandths  to  three-thousandths  of  an 
inch    large. 

Nuts  are  made  to  fit  without  apparent  shake.  Fig.  325  shows 
the  A.  L.  A.  M.  bolt  and  castle  nut.     The  facing  under  the  head 


{  1       * 

$.b ~W*( 

[  1       jL 


and  nut  is  made  equal  in  diameter  to  the  distance  across  the 
flats  and  is  made  so  that  the  scratching  of  the  nut  when  it  is  being 
screwed  on  to  a  finished  surface  will  not  show.  It  also  increases 
the  pressure  per  square  inch. 

Split  Pins,  when  made  of  a  uniform  diameter  from  wire 
of  a  semicircular  cross-section  and  provided  with  a  head, 
as  in  Fig.  326,  are  used  for  preventing  pieces  from  sepa- 
rating, while  allowing  a  slight  motion  in  the  direction  of 
the  axis  of  the  piece  that  they  pass  through.  The  method 
of  drawing  split  pins  is  clearly  shown  in  Fig.  326.  The  diam- 
eter of  the  pin,  in  proportion  to  the  diameter  d  of  the  piece 
it  passes  through,  may  be  =  .05^  +  .13,  taking  the  nearest 
size   in    jfe". 


248 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


Taper  Pins,   shown  in  Fig.  327,  are  used  for  securing  one 
piece    to    another    in    a    fixed    position.      They   are    sometimes 


Fig.  326. 

split  at  the  small  end,  and  opened  out  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  ordinary  split  pin,  to  prevent  slacking  back.  The 
diameter    of    the   tapered   pin   at    the   large   end,    in  proportion 


Fig.  327. 


to  the  diameter  (d)  of  the  piece  through  which  it  passes,  may 
be  made  =  .o6d  +  .13  and  taking  the  nearest  size  from  Table  4 
(page  249). 

Keys  are  employed  to  connect  wheels,  cranks,  cams, 
etc.,  to  shafting  transmitting  motion  by  rotation.  They  are 
generally  made  of  wrought  iron    or   steel,   and  are    commonly 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE    DETAILS. 


249 


TABLE  4. 

STANDARD    STEEL    TAPER-PINS. 

Taper  one-quarter  inch  to  the  foot. 


dumber 

O 

I 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

Diameter  at     { 
larye  end  | 

.i* 

.17. 

•193 

.219 

.250 

.2S9 

•34i 

.409'.  492 

•59i 

.706 

Approximate   ) 

fractional  V 

sizes  ) 

5/32 

II/64 

3/16 

7/32 

X 

19/64 

11/32 

13/32 

^ 

19/32 

23/32 

Longest  limit  \_ 
of  length    ) 

I 

iX 

l/z 

iU 

2 

2X 

3X 

3% 

4^ 

sX 

6 

rectangular,  square,  or  round  in  cross-section.  The  form  of 
key  in  general  use  is  made  slightly  tapered  and  fits  accurately 
into  the  key-way,  offering  a  frictional  holding  power  against 
the  keyed  piece  moving  along  the  shaft.  The  groove  or  part 
where  the  key  fits  on  the  shaft,  and  the  groove  into  which  it 
fits  on  the  piece  it  is  holding  is  called  the  key-bed,  key- 
way  or  key-seat.  For  square  or  rectangular  keys,  when  the 
keyed  piece  is  stationary  on  the  shaft,  the  bottom  of  the 
groove  on  the  shaft  is  parallel  to  the  axis,  while  that  of  the 
groove  in  the  piece  it  is  securing  is  deeper  at  the  one  end 
than  the  other  to  accommodate  the  taper  of  the  key. 

Keys  may  be  divided  into  three  classes:  1.  Concave  or 
saddle  key;   2.   flat  key;   3.   sunk  key. 

Saddle  Key. — This  form  of  key  has  parallel  sides,  but  is 
slightly  tapered  in  thickness  and  is  concaved  on  the  under 
side  to  suit  the  shaft,  as  shown  in  Fig.  328.  As  the  holding 
power  depends  entirely  upon  the  frictional  resistance,  due  to 
the  pressure  of  the  key  on  the  shaft,  the  saddle  key  is  only 


250 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


adapted  for  securing  pieces  subjected  to  a  light  strain.  When 
this  key  is  used  for  securing  a  piece  permanently,  the  taper  is 
usually  made  1  in  96,  but  when  employed  on  a  piece  requir- 
ing to  be  adjusted,  such  as  an  eccentric,  the  taper  is  increased 
to  I  in  64  to  allow  the  key  to  be  more  easily  loosened. 


Fig.  328. 


329 


Flat  Key. — This  form  of  key,  Fig.  329,  differs  from  the 
saddle  key  in  that  it  rests  on  a  flat  surface  filed  upon  the 
shaft.  It  makes  a  fairly  efficient  fastening,  but  as  it  drives 
by  resisting  the  turning  of  the  shaft  under  it,  there  is  a  tend- 
ency to  burst  the  keyed-on  piece. 


TABLE  5. 

DIMENSIONS    OF    SADDLE   AND    FLAT    KEYS. 


D 

1 

iU 

iy2 

iU 

2 

2^ 

3 

3M 

4 

5 

6 

7 

B 

% 

5/16 

3/8 

7/16 

% 

H 

U 

H 

1 

iH 

tH 

iH 

T 

3/16 

3/16 

3/16 

% 

% 

5/16 

5/16 

n 

H 

7/16 

y* 

9/16 

I* 


Sunk  Keys  are  so  called  because  they  are  sunk  into  the 
shaft  and  the  keyed-on  piece,  Fig.  330,  which  entirely  pre- 
vents slipping.  For  engine  construction  they  are  usually 
rectangular  in  cross-section  and  made  to  fit  the  key-seat  on 
all  sides.      When  subjected  to  strains  suddenly  applied,  and 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE    DETAILS. 


251 


Fig.  331. 

in    one    direction,    they    are    placed    to    drive    as    a    strutj 
diagonally,  as  in  Fig.  331. 


Fig.  330. 


Fig.  332. 


The   following  table,   taken   from    Richards's   "  Machine 
Construction,"  agrees  approximately  with  average  practice: 

TABLE  6. 

DIMENSIONS    OF    RECTANGULAR    SUNK    KEYS. 


D 

1 

1% 

1% 

iU 

2 

2^ 

3       3'A 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

B 

% 

5/16 

H 

7/16 

% 

S/8 

%    % 

1 

1/8 

ifg 

iH 

*x 

T    5/32 

3/16 

% 

9/32 

5/16 

tt 

7/16   % 

H 

n/16 

13/16 

n 

I 

In    mill-work,   for   fastening   pulleys,    gear-wheels,    coup- 
lings, etc.,  to  shafting  they  are  made  slightly  greater  in  depth 


252 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


than  breadth.     For  machine  tools  they  are  generally  square 

in  cross-section.     The  following  table  gives  the  sizes  of  keys 

used  by  Wm.  Sellers  &  Co.  both  for  shafting  and  machine 

tools: 

TABLE  7. 


3^ 
11/16 


a 

a 

„ 

a 

„ 

a 

a 

a 

D 

i# 

^ 

2 

2^ 

*A 

*U 

3 

3X 

B 

5/i6 

5/16 

7/16 

7/i6 

9/16 

11/16 

n/16 

11/16 

T 

% 

H 

A 

A 

h 

% 

% 

X 

n 

u 

„ 

n 

a 

a 

lf 

a 

II 

D 
B 
T 

4 

13/16 

aA 
13/16 

ft 

5 
13/16 

7A 

slA 

15/16 

1 

6 

15/16 

1 

I5/I6 

1 

7 
1^ 

VA 
1^ 

8 
1^ 

Round  Keys. — Taper-pins  (Fig.  332)  are  sometimes  used 
as  keys  to  prevent  rotation  where  a  crank  or  wheel  is  shrunk 
on  to  the  end  of  a  shaft  or  axle.  Round  keys  are  used  in 
such  a  case  because  of  the  ease  in  forming  the  key-way, 
which  is  simply  a  tapered  round  hole  drilled  half  into  the 
shaft  and  half  into  the  shrunk-on  piece.  The  standard  pro- 
portions of  the  pins  are  given  on  page  249.  The  size  at  the 
large  end  nearest  to  £  of  the  shaft  diameter  may  be  used  for 
this  purpose. 

Fixed  Keys  are  used  when  it  is  undesirable  to  cut  a  long 
key-way  on  the  shaft  to  allow  the  key  to  be  driven  into  place 
after  the  keyed-on  piece  is  in  position.  The  fixed  key  is 
sunk  into  the  shaft,  as  in  Fig.  333,  and  the  keyed-on  piece  is 
driven  into  position  after  the  key  is  in  place. 

When  a  keyed-on  piece  has  to  be  adjusted  to  different 
positions  on  the  shaft,  to  avoid  the  trouble  of  drawing  a 
tight  key  in  and  out,  it  is  made  to  slide  in  the  key-way,  and 
the  keyed-on  piece  is  held  against  moving  along  the  shaft  by 
means  of  set-screws,  as  shown  in  Fig.  334- 


ELEMENTARY   MACHINE    DETAILS. 


253 


Fig.  333.  Fig.  334. 

Sliding  Feather  Key. — This  system  of  keying  secures 
the  piece  to  the  shaft,  to  transmit  motion  of  rotation,  and  at 
the  same  time  allows  the  keyed-on  piece  to  move  along  the 


Fig.  335.  Fig.  336. 

shaft.  They  may  be  secured  to  the  keyed  piece  and  slide  in 
a  groove  on  the  shaft,  as  in  Fig.  335,  or  secured  to  the  shaft 
and  slide  in  the  groove  in  the  keyed  piece,  as  in  Fig.  333. 
The  dimensions  for  this  form  of  key  may  be  taken  from 
Table  7. 

Woodruff  Keys.— This  system  of  keying  (Fig.  337)  is 
used  for  machine  tools,  or  wherever  accurate  work  is  of  first 
importance.  With  this  form  of  key,  as  the  key  rights  itself 
to    the   groove   in  the   keyed-on    piece,   there  is   no  danger  of 


254 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


the  work  being  thrown  out  of  true  by  badly  fitted  keys,  and, 
being  deep  in  the  shaft,  it  cannot  turn  in  the  key  seat 


No. 

A 

B 

c 

D 

6 

ft 

A" 

A" 

1  n 

8 

1 

A' 

5    // 
64 

A" 

IO 

in 

8 

A' 

A" 

A" 

ii 

r 

A" 

A" 

4" 

13 

i" 

A" 

A'- 

A" 

i7 

it" 

A" 

7    /.' 
64 

A" 

20 

ir 

A" 

A" 

A" 

Tor  if" 

i"  or  if" 

*"  or  if" 

i" 

i|" 

ii"  or  i&' 

if"  or  i  A' 


No. 

/I 

5 

c 

D 

d 

21 

ii" 

\" 

r 

5 

64 

iy  toif" 

22 

If" 

1  ■•/ 

4 

i" 

A 

lA'toif 

23 

I*" 

A" 

A" 

A" 

itt"toir 

24 

I*" 

\" 

i" 

8 

7  // 

64 

itt"  to  if" 

2S 

I*" 

A" 

A" 

7   /• 
64 

lif"  tO  2\" 

26 

2*" 

A" 

A" 

w 

2"      to  2f" 

G 

Ii' 

r 

3  /' 

16 

7   // 
64 

2"         tO  2\" 

&\- 


Fig.  338. 


The  "Woodruff  "  key,  reaching  deeper  into  the  shaft  than  one 
of  ordinary  construction,  is  more  firmly  imbedded,  and  hence 
capable  of  standing  a  much  greater  strain. 

It  is  impossible  for  a  Woodruff  key  to  roll  over  in  its  seat,  as  is 


ELEMENTARY   MACHINE   DETAILS. 


255 


often  the  case  with  an  ordinary  key.  In  case  of  an  accident, 
Woodruff  keys  have  been  known  to  shear  off  without  damaging 
pulley  or  shaft,  where  an  ordinary  key  of  the  same  width  would 
roll  in  the  seat  and  destroy  both  pulley  and  shaft.  Whitney 
Manufacturing  Company. 


COTTERS 

are   keys  employed   to   connect   pieces  which    are   subjected   to 
tensile   and   compressive   forces.     They   are   driven   transversely 


Fig.  339. 

through  one  or  both  of  the  connected  pieces  and  transmit  power 
by  a  resistance  to  shearing  at  two  cross-sections.  The  cotters 
are  usually  made  rectangular  in  cross-section,  and  the  ends 
rounded,  as  shown  in  Fig.  339. 


256  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

The  cotter-way  with  the  rounding  ends  is  generally 
adopted,  as  it  is  easier  to  make,  which  is  done  by  drilling  two 
holes  of  a  diameter  equal  to  the  thickness  of  the  cotter  and 
cutting  out  the  metal  between  them.  Again,  this  form  of 
cotter-way  does  not  weaken  the  cottered  pieces  to  quite  the 
same  extent  as  when  the  corners  are  left  sharp.  The  cotters, 
however,  are  not  so  easily  fitted  into  cotter-ways  with  round 
ends,  and  for  that  reason  some  engineers  make  the  cotters  of 
rectangular  cross-section,  fitted  into  corresponding  cotter^ 
ways. 

Taper  of  Cotters.  —  When  cotters  are  employed  as  a 
means  of  adjusting  the  length  of  the  connected  pieces,  or  for 
drawing  them  together,  they  are  made  tapered  in  width,  as  in 
Fig.  339,  but  when  used  as  a  holding-piece  only,  the  side?  are 
parallel.  When  tapered  cotters  depend  upon  the  friction 
between  their  bearing-surfaces  for  retaining  them  in  position 
the  taper  should  not  be  more  than  1  in  24  (J"  per  foot),  but 
where  special  means  are  employed  for  holding  the  cotter 
against  slacking,  the  taper  may  be  made  as  great  as  1  in  6 
(2"  per  foot). 

Forms  and  Proportions  of  Cotter-joints. — When  the 
fastening  is  subjected  to  tension  only,  the  arrangement  shown 
in  Fig.  339  is  used  for  securing  two  pieces  together  by  means 
of  a  cotter.  Fig.  339  shows  a  method  of  fastening  two 
rods,  R  and  R\  together  to  resist  thrust  and  tension.  The 
joint  is  made  by  fitting  the  end  of  the  rod  R  into  a  socket  5 
formed  on  the  end  of  the  rod  R ' ',  and  through  the  socket  and 
rod  end  driving  a  cotter  until  the  collar  C  bears  against  the 
socket  end.  \ 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE    DETAILS.  257 

As  a  cotter-joint  is  proportioned  to  withstand  the  greatest 
longitudinal  force  transmitted  by  the  rod,  all  parts  will  there- 
fore be  proportional  to  the  diameter  dx  of  the  rod,  unless 
where  the  dimensions  of  the  rod  are  increased  to  insure  stiff- 
ness. The  following  proportions  are  in  accordance  with  good 
practice: 

b,  breadth  of  cotter  =  1.3^; 

/,  thickness  of  cotter  =  .3^,; 

d>  diameter  of  pierced  rod  =  \.2dx\ 

D,  diameter  of  socket  in  front  of  cotter  ==  2.4^  or  2d. 

Dx,  diameter  of  socket  behind  cotter  =  2dx\ 

Dti  diameter  of  collar  on  rod  R  =  1.5^,; 

/,  thickness  of  collar  on  rod  R  —  \dx; 

/,  the  length  of  the  rod  and  socket  beyond  the  cotter  =  from 

\dx  to  dx. 

VVhen  d  is  known  the  diameter  of  the  solid  rod  (d\)  =  .82^. 
The  clearance  c  may  be  made  \".  The  cotter  need  not  extend 
beyond  the  greatest  diameter  of  the  socket  more  than  \"  when 
driven  home. 

COTTER   AND    GIB. 

When  one  of  the  pieces  connected  by  the  cotter  is 
a  thin  strap,  as  in  Fig.  340,  a  second  cotter,  called  a 
gib,  is  used.  The  gib  is  provided  with  a  head  at  the 
ends  which  project  over  the  strap  S,  thus  preventing  it 
(the   strap)    from  being    forced   open  by  the  friction  between  it 


2S< 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


and  the  cotter  as  the  latter  is  driven  into  place.  Figs.  340 
and  341  show  the  application  of  gib  and  cotter  to  strap-end 
connecting-rods,  where  R  is  the  rod  and  S  the  strap.  When 
two  gibs  are  used,  as  .  in  Fig.  342,  the  sliding  surface  on  each 
side  of  the  cotter  is  the  same.  Instead  of  having  both  gibs 
tapered,  as  shown  in  Fig.  342,  one  of  them  may  be  parallel 
and  the  taper  all  on  one  side  of  the  cotter.  The  strength  of 
the  gib  and  cotter  in  combination  is  made  the  same  as  the 


Fig.  34c. 


Fig.  341. 


Fig.  342. 


single  cotter  and  should  be  proportional  to  the  strap  5.  The 
working  strength  of  the  strap  at  the  thinnest  part  is  found  by 
the  equation 


2BTft  =  P. 


from  which 


T  = 


2Bft 


(12) 


where  Pis  the  maximum  pull  on  the  xo\  T the  thickness, 


ELEMENTARY   MACHINE   DETAILS. 


259 


and  B  the  breadth  of  the  strap.  Then  as  the  gib  and  cotter 
are  to  have  the  same  strength  as  the  single  cotter,  and  as  B  is 
equal  to,  or  a  little  greater  than  d  (the  diameter  of  the  rod),  t 
may  be  made  equal  to  .25$  and 


I2BT 
V.7854 


T',  the  thickness  of  the  strap  where  it  is  pierced  by  the  cotter, 
should  not  be  less  than  1.3  7\  V,  the  distance  from  the  gib  to 
the  end  of  the  strap,  =  2  J1.  /,  the  distance  from  the  cotter  to 
the  end  of  the  rod,  =  1.5^  c,  the  clearance,  should  not  be  less 
than  cf  (the  difference  between  the  widest  part  of  the  eotter  and 
the  width  of  the  cotter  at  the  top  of  the  gib-head).  The  method 
of  constructing  gib-heads  is  shown  in  Fig.  341,  where  h,  the  height 
of  the  gib-head,  =  1  \t. 

Nut    Wrench. — Fig.  343    shows    a   common   straight  nut 


wrench.     They  are  made  of  wrought  iron  or  steel,  drop  forged. 
Table  9  gives  the  usual  proportions. 


260 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


TABLE  9. 

PROPORTIONS  FOR  WRENCHES. 


B  =  WX.& 


D  =  WX.6$ 

F=WX.2S 


L  =  WX.7 


Fig.  344. 

Helical  Springs. — The  following  formulae  is  given  by 
Clarke,  who  quotes  from  a  report  on  safety  valves  made  by 
the  Inst,  of  Engrs.  and  Shipbuilders  of  Scotland: 

d3Xw  Iwd 

E  =  KTt:^     D  =  x  — ,  for  round  steel. 


and 


D  =  ^l — ,  for  square  steel. 
4-9 


E  =  compression  or  extension  of  one  coil  in  inches; 

d=  diameter  from  center  to  center  of  steel  bar  of  which  the 

spring  is  made,  in  inches; 
w  =  weight  applied  in  pounds; 

D  =  diameter,  or  side  of  the  square  of  the  steel  bar,  in  six- 
teenths of  an  inch; 
C=a  constant,  which  may  be  taken  as  22  for  round  steel 
and  30  for  square  steel. 

To  obtain  the  total  deflection  for  a  given  spring,  multiply  the 
deflection  for  one  coil  by  the  number  of  free  coils. 


ELEMENTARY   MACHINE    DETAILS. 


261 


In  Fig.  344,  4  is  an  example  of  a  helical  tension  spring  and  5 
that  of  a  compression  spring. 


Fig.  345. 

Fig.  345  shows  an  example  of  a  coil  spring  for  a  steam  safety- 
valve  with  its  spindle. 

Cast-iron  Flanges. — Figs.  346  and  347  show  drawings  of 
cast  iron  flanges  of  ordinary  design.  Their  correct  proportions 
are  given  in  Table  10. 


Fig.  346. 


Fig.  347. 


Chains. —  Fig.  348  shows  a  drawing  of  a  common  end  link 
and  narrow  shackle  used  for  general  purposes.  Table  11  gives 
the  United  States  Navy  standard  proportions. 


262 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


TABLE  10. 

PROPORTIONS   FOR   FLANGES. 


Dia. 

Dia. 

of 

A 

5 

C 

Z? 

E 

F 

of 

A 

B 

C 

D 

E 

Bolt. 

Bolt. 

,, 

// 

// 

// 

// 

n 

tr 

// 

/> 

n 

n 

t, 

n 

4 

6 

it 

1 

1% 

4 

t 

1 

if 

8 

h 

1 

A 

1 

7 

1* 

if 

T* 

t 

1 

4 

3i 

Ii 

\ 

TV 

A 

1 

8 

2* 

if 

If 

* 

I 

1 
4 

4* 

if 

1 

1 

tV 

ii 

10 

2| 

2* 

I* 

3 

4 

I* 

1 

6* 

2i 

Ii 

1 

4 

2 

12 

4 

3i 

^ 

7 
8 

It 

if 

9 

3 

14 

ll 

tk 

2i 

15 

5 

4 

28 

I 

2* 

it 

IOj 

34 

if 

1* 

f 

3 

18 

6 

4* 

3* 

I* 

2f 

2 

1.3 

4t 

:  8 

if 

1 

Fig.  348. 


TABLE  11. 


A 

Ai 

5 

C 
6* 

4* 

E 

n 

i4 

F 
2^ 

t 

H 

3 

7 

2f 

1 
4 

L 
4i 

M 

N 
5 

8 

0 

n 
I 

I* 

3l 

l| 

I4 

4* 

74 

S* 

if 

^ 

T^ 

3i 

3i 

5 

T6 

54 

6 

f 

44 

it 

if 

4A 

8* 

Sf 

it 

2lV 

A 

3* 

34 

& 

6 

■6* 

1 

4f 

I* 

if 

Si 

0* 

6* 

2i 

3t16 

A 

44 

4 

t 

7 

7f 

i 

54 

if 

I* 

6t 

nf 

8 

2f 

3+* 

tt 

54 

5 

Vo 

8 

9i 

I 

6f 

ii 

2 

6H 

nf 

8* 

2f 

3tt 

tt 

5* 

5 

7 
T6 

84 

9t 

ii 

6* 

ELEMENTARY   MACHINE    DETAILS. 


263 


Ball  Crank  Handle. — Fig.  349  shows  a  drawing  of  a  form 
of  handle  used  for  ball  cranks  on  machine  tools.  The  dimensions 
are  given  below  in  Table  12. 


HGK-£3 


Fig.  349. 


o   1 


-C7 


*pZZZ23ZBL 


Fig.  350. 


W/M///A 


TABLE    12. 


No. 

A 

B 

<T 

D 

£ 

F 

£ 

0 

2i 

\ 

A 

H 

tt 

I 

A 

1 

2| 

5 

f 

J 

E 

£ 

1 

f 

2 

3i 

1 

i 

1 

ft 

f 

1 

3 

3* 

1 
4 

_5_ 

32 

n3* 

tt 

i 

ft 

4 

4 

1 

A 

i* 

A 

§i 

A 

5 

4i 

J 

h 

1 A 

M 

if 

U 

Washers. — Fig.  350  is  a  cross-section  of  the  ordinary  circular 
washer  for  all  kinds  of  bolts.  Table  13  gives  the  proportions 
for  different  diameters  of  bolts. 


TABLE   13. 


Diam.  of 

j 

D 

u.  s. 

Diam.  of 

d 

z? 

U.  S. 

Bolt. 

Wire  Gauge 

Bolt. 

Wire  Gauge 

ft 

\ 

A 

No.  18 

1 

It 

4 

No.  9 

\ 

A 

1 

No.  16 

I 

1* 

2\ 

No.  9 

ft 

1 

1 

No.  16 

ii 

ii 

2f 

No.  9 

i 

A 

1 

No.  14 

ii 

if 

3 

No.  9 

ft 

1 

li 

No.  14 

if 

^i 

3i 

No.  8 

§ 

A 

if 

No.  12 

1* 

if 

3* 

No.  8 

A 

1 

ii 

No.  12 

if 

if 

3l 

No.  8 

1 

tt 

if 

No.  10 

ii 

ii 

4 

No.  8 

i 

H 

2 

No.  10 

2 

4 

4* 

No.  8 

264 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


"\ 


r 


w 


Fig.  351. 


CRANE    HOOKS. 

Notation:  * 

P  =  load  in  pounds; 
A  =  area  in  square  inches; 
R2  =  square  of  the  radius  of  gyration; 
/=  allowable  fiber  strain  in  pounds  per  square  inch. 

P     Pxex_P     Pxei 
J~~A     ~T~~  A      AR2' 


A 


1  + 


xe\ 
R2 


.     .     .     (General  Formula) 


*  American  Machinist,  Oct.  31,  1901. 


ELEMENTARY   MACHINE   DETAILS. 

For  section  considered  as  a  trapezoid 

AJ-±^Xd,    .     .     (I)  R2_dW  +  4bc  +  c>) 


b  +  2C     d 


(3) 


X  = 


b  +  2c     d\ 


Assuming  b  =.656^;   c  =  .2id.     Then 
P  d3 


f     7. 79^+11. n^r' 
D  =  2r+i%d,  di  =  o.$d. 


26; 

(2) 
(4) 

(5) 


Flc  35- 


P  and  /  being  known,  assume  r  to  suit.     Divide  P  by  /  and 
.find  the  quotient    in  the    column    headed    by  the  required  r,  in 


266 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


Table  14.    At  the  side  of  the  table  in  the  same  row  will  be  found 
the  necessary  depth  of  section  d. 


TABLE  14. 


r 

d 

.50 

.75 

1 .00 

1. 25 

1 -SO 

1. 75 

2  .00 

2.25 

2  .50 

2.75 

3 .00 

2.00 

.378 

•335 

.300 

.271 

.248 

.228 

.212 

.197 

.184 

•173 

.164 

2.25 

-493 

.440 

•397 

.362 

•333 

.308 

.286 

.267 

.251 

.237 

.224 

2.50 

.624 

.562 

.511 

.468 

•  A32 

.401 

•375 

-352 

-330 

.312 

.296 

2.75 

.771 

.698 

-639 

.589 

•  54^ 

•509 

-477 

-448 

.423 

.400 

.380 

3.00 

•934 

.851 

-7«3 

.725 

-675 

.631 

-592 

-558 

.528 

-501 

-477 

3.25 

1. 112 

1. 019 

.941 

-875 

.818 

.767 

.722 

.682 

.646 

.614 

-585 

3-50 

1.306 

1.204 

1. 117 

1.042 

-975 

.918 

.867 

.82c 

-778 

•  742 

.707 

3.75 

I-SI7 

1.404 

1.307 

1.223 

1. 140 

[.084 

1.025 

-973 

.926 

.882 

.843 

4.00 

1-743 

1.620 

i-5!4 

1. 421 

i-338 

1 .265 

1. 199 

1. 139 

1.086 

i-°37 

-993 

In  Table  15  the  proper  proportions  for  the  given  loads  have 
been  worked  out. 

TABLE  15. 


Tons 

Lbs. 

r 

d 

D 

b 

C 

di 

i 

0 

N 

5 

T 

W 

f 

* 

TOOO 

1 

2 

5 

itk 

h 

1 

ii 

1 

4 

5 

if 

1 

i* 

1 

2000 

1 

2i 

5& 

iM 

h 

ii 

if 

it 

^ 

7 

2f 

ifk 

ii 

2 

4000 

it 

3 

7 

2 

5 

8 

2 

2 

14 

Ii 

9 

3* 

if 

2 

A 

5000 

ii 

3* 

8i 

2k 

3 
4 

-4 

*k 

2 

4 

10 

4 

2 

2* 

5 

I OOOO 

2h 

5i 

12* 

3 

1^ 

2* 

3 

2h 

Ii 

14 

6 

2f 

4f 

10 

20000 

4 

Ih 

19* 

5 

iM 

4 

4l 

4 

2 

15 

7 

3* 

6 

Hand  Wheel. — Fig.  353  shows  a  drawing  of  a  standard  hand 
wheel  used  for  globe  valves,  etc.,  and  in  Table  16  is  given  the 
usual  proportions. 


ELEMENTARY   MACHINE  DETAILS. 


267 


TABLE  16. 

Dia. 

A 

B 

b 

d- 

7 

* 

L 

4 

i 

i 

A 

4 

7 

32 

i 

5 

& 

& 

A 

1* 

A 

7 

32 

it 

6 

I 

1 

1 

TI 

1 4 

A 

J 

if 

7 

& 

H 

16 

if 

ft 

A 

1 

8 

I 

i 

I 

il 

1 

A 

i* 

9 

if 

if 

1* 

if 

if 

ft 

ii 

10 

1 

7 

8 

f 

if 

T6 

1 

i* 

11 

4^ 

16 

if 

a 

T  7 
is 

tt 

! 

If      1 

12 

I 

I 

13 

16 

2 

J 

ti 

1*      \ 

Fig.  353. 


Fig.  354- 


Shaft   Collars. — Fig.  354  shows   a   usual    design   for   shaft 
collars  made  in  cast  iron.     Table  17  gives  the  correct  proportions. 


TABLE 

17. 

Bore. 

B 

Z3 

H 

L 

M 

5 

T 

w 

*A 

if 

2! 

I 

tt 

A 

f 

1 
4 

§ 

Itt 

if 

3i 

1 

if 

i 

i 

A 

f 

2^ 

2* 

4 

ii 

ft 

A 

f 

1 

if 

2H 

2i 

4l 

i* 

ft 

1 

2 

4 

7 
to 

1* 

3A 

2| 

5f 

1* 

1 

§ 

a 

4 

_7_ 
16 

ii 

3H 

3 

6| 

if 

iA 

A 

1 

1 

iA 

4A 

3i 

7f 

2 

rA 

1 

1 

A 

ii 

4« 

3f 

8! 

2* 

il 

A 

ii 

A 

if 

5A 

3t 

9i 

2* 

1* 

A 

ii 

A 

if 

268  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

Frictional  Coupling. — Fig.  354  shows  three  views  of 
Butler's  frictional  coupling.  It  is  somewhat  like  the  Sellers 
coupling,  except  that  it  has  neither  bolts  nor  keys,  the  conical 
bushes  being  held  in  position  by  round  nuts  threaded  into  the 
muff.  The  conical  bushes  are  split  at  the  side,  and  when  they 
are  in  position  on  the  shaft  the  split  sides  are  at  right  angles 
to  each  other;  this  arrangement  allows  a  key-driver  to  be 
introduced  through  one  of  these  openings  (after  the  nuts  have 
been  removed)  to  drive  out  the  other  bush  when  it  is  desired 
to  remove  the  coupling  from  the  shaft.  The  bushes  are 
guided  into  position  by  small  dowel-pins  which  enter  short 
grooves  provided  for  them  inside  the  muff.  The  \"  round 
holes  shown  in  top  and  bottom  at  the  centre  of  the  muff  are 
used  to  see  when  the  ends  of  the  shafts  come  together,  for 
then  only  will  the  coupling  be  in  its  proper  position. 

The  threads  on  the  lock-nuts  should  be  that  number  per 
inch  used  on  a  pipe  whose  outside  diameter  is  nearest  to  the 
outside  diameter  of  the  nut.  The  lock-nuts  are  screwed  into 
position  by  means  of  a  spanner  wrench  having  projecting 
pieces  which  fit  into  the  recesses  shown  in  end  elevation. 
The  taper  of  the  conical  bushes  may  be  made  j-"  in  12"  on 
the  diameter.  The  faces  marked  with  small  /  are  to  be 
finished. 

The  principal  proportions  of  this  coupling  are  as  follows:  , 

d  =  diameter  of  shaft; 
D  =  diameter  of  muff  =  2.2 $d; 
'  L  =  length  of  muff  =  4^/. 


ELEMENTARY     MACHINE   DETAILS. 


269 


270 


MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 


Stuart's  Clamp    Coupling.— This  coupling,  shown  in  Fig. 
355,    differs    from    the     Sellers     coupling    in    having    tapered 


wedges  instead  of  conical  sleeves;  these  tapered  wedges  and 
opposite  halves  of  each  end  of  the  muff  are  bored  to  the  size 
of  the  shaft.  Studs  and  nuts  hold  the  wedges  in  place, 
making,  on  the  whole,  a  cheap  and  effective  coupling  without 
the  use  of  keys. 

The    principal    dimensions    of    this   coupling   for   various 
diameters  of  shaft  are  given  in  the  following  proportions: 
Let  d  =  diameter  of  shaft; 
D  ~  diameter  of  muff; 
L  =  length  of  muff. 
Then  for  shafts  from  ij"  to  2|"  diameter 
D  =  3.2$d,  L  =  4.2$d; 

for  shafts  from  2f "  up 

D  =  id,  L  =  4d. 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE    DETAILS. 


271 


272  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

Connecting-rods. — In  steam  and  other  engines  the  con- 
necting-rod connects  the  rotating  crank  with  the  reciprocat- 
ing cross-head. 

There  are  many  styles  of  connecting-rods,  and  various 
methods  are  employed  for  taking  up  the  wear  of  the  brasses. 
Figs.  356  and  357  show  good  examples  of  rods  used  in  station- 
ary, locomotive,  and  marine  engines  of  the  most  modern 
types. 

Fig.  358  is  the  rod  used  by  the  Buckeye  Engine  Co.  for 
their  "  Tangye  "  type  of  engine.  The  crank  end  is  solid,  the 
brasses  are  lined  with  babbitt,  and  adjustment  for  wear  is  had 
by  means  of  a  tapered  steel  block  and  screws.  The  cross- 
head  end  is  called  a  strap  end.  The  strap  is  firmly  bound  to 
the  end  of  the  rod  with  a  cotter-key  and  gib,  which  also  con- 
trols the  adjustment  for  wear. 

Fig.  359  has  strap  ends  front  and  back.  Keys  are  in- 
serted between  the  straps  and  the  rod  to  prevent  the  shear  of 
the  strap-bolts.  The  construction  of  this  rod  and  the  method 
employed  to  take  up  the  wear  are  plainly  shown  in  the  figure. 
The  Erie  City  Iron  Works  use  this  rod  on  their  stationary 
engines. 

Exercise  132. — Make  the  drawings  as  shown  in  Fig.  358. 
(Scale  6"  =  1  foot.) 

Exercise  133. — Make  the  drawings  as  shown  in  Fig.  359. 


ELEMENTARY    MACHINE    DETAILS. 


273 


rirt^rr 


274 


MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 


TABLE   18. 


WIRE   AND    SHEET-METAL    GAUGES    COMPARED. 


* . 

it 

si* 

CO  M 

ilg. 

^   02 

Roebling's  and 

Washburn 

&  Moen's 

Gauge. 

Stubs' 

Steel  Wire 

Gauge. 

(See  also  p.  29.) 

British  Imperial 

Standard 

Wire  Gauge. 

(Legal  Standard 

in  Great  Britain 

since 

March  1, 1884.) 

U.  S.  Standard 

Gauge  for 
Sheet  and  Plate 
Iron  and  Steel. 
(Legal  Standard 
since  July  1, 1893.) 

inch. 

inch. 

inch. 

inch. 

inch. 

millim. 

inch. 

0000000 

.49 

.500 

12.7 

.5 

7/6 
6/0 
5/0 

oooooo 

.46 

.464 

11.78 

.469 

00000 

.43 

.432 

10.97 

.438 

0000 

.454 

.46 

.393 

.4 

10.16 

.406 

4/0 

000 

.425 

.40964 

.362 

.372 

9.45 

.375 

3/0 

00 

.38 

.3648 

.331 

.348 

8.84 

.344 

2/0 

0 

.34 

.32486 

.307 

.324 

8.23 

.313 

0 

1 

.3 

.2893 

.283 

.227 

.3 

7.62 

.281 

1 

2 

.284 

.25763 

.263 

.219 

.276 

7.01 

.266 

2 

3 

259 

.22942 

.244 

.212 

.252 

6.4 

.25 

3 

4 

.238 

.20431 

.225 

.207 

.232 

5.89 

.234 

4 

5 

.22 

.18194 

.207 

.204 

.212 

5.38 

.219 

5 

6 

.203 

.16202 

.192 

.201 

.192 

4.88 

.203 

6 

7 

.18 

.144-28 

.177 

.199 

.176 

4.47 

.188 

7 

8 

.165 

.12849 

.162 

.197 

.16 

4.06 

.172 

8 

9 

.148 

.11443 

.148 

.194 

.144 

3-66 

.156 

9 

10 

.134 

.10189 

.135 

.191 

.128 

3.25 

.141 

10 

11 

.12 

.09074 

.12 

.188 

.116 

2.95 

.125 

11 

12 

.109 

.0S081 

.105 

.185 

.104 

2.64 

.109 

12 

13 

095 

.07196 

.092 

.182 

.092 

2.34 

.094 

13 

14 

.083 

.06408 

.08 

.180 

.08 

2.03 

.078 

14 

15 

072 

.05707 

.072 

.178 

.072 

1.83 

.07 

15 

16 

.065 

.05082 

.063 

.175 

.064 

1.63 

.0625 

13 

17 

.058 

04526 

.054 

.172 

.056 

!.42 

.0563 

17 

18 

.049 

0403 

.047 

.168 

.048 

1.22 

.05 

19 

19 

.042 

.03589 

.041 

.164 

.04 

1.02 

.0438 

19 

20 

.035 

.03196 

.035 

.161 

.036 

.91 

.0375 

20 

21 

.032 

02846 

.032 

.157 

.032 

.81 

.0344 

21 

22 

.028 

.02535 

.028 

.155 

.028 

.71 

.0313 

22 

23 

.025 

.02257 

.025 

.153 

.024 

.61 

.0281 

23 

24 

.022 

.0201 

.023 

.151 

.022 

.56 

.025 

24 

25 

.02 

.0179 

.02 

.148 

.02 

.51 

.0219 

25 

26 

.018 

.01594 

.018 

.146 

.018 

.46 

.0188 

26 

27 

.016 

.01419 

.017 

.143 

.0164 

.42 

.0172 

27 

28 

.014 

.01264 

.016 

.139 

.0148 

.38 

.0156 

28 

29 

.013 

.01126 

.015 

.134 

.0133 

.35 

.0141 

29 

30 

.012 

.01002 

.014 

.127 

.0124 

.31 

.0125 

30 

31 

.01 

.00893 

.0135 

.120 

.0116 

.29 

.0109 

31 

32 

.009 

.00795 

.013 

.115 

.0108 

.27 

.0101 

32 

33 

.008 

.00708 

.011 

.112 

.01 

.25 

.0094 

33 

34 

.007 

0063 

.01 

.110 

.0092 

.23 

.0086 

34 

35 

.005 

.00561 

.0095 

.108 

.0084 

.21 

.0078 

35 

36 

004 

.005 

.009 

.106 

.0076 

.19 

.007 

36 

37 

00445 

.0085 

.103 

.0068 

.17 

.0066 

37 

38 

.00396 

.008 

.101 

.006 

.15 

,0063 

38 

39 

.00353 

.0075 

.099 

.0052 

.13 

39 

40 

.00314 

.007 

.097 

.0048 

.12 

40 

41 

.095 

.0044 

.11 

41 

42 

.092 

.004 

.10 

42 

43 

.088 

.0036 

.09 

43 

44 

.085 

.0032 

.08 

44 

45 

.081 

.0028 

.07 

45 

46 

.079 

.0024 

.06 

46 

47 

.077 

.002 

.05 

47 

48 

.075 

.0016 

.04 

48 

49 

.072 

.0012 

.03 

49 

50 

1 

.069 

.001 

.025 

■ 

50 

ELEMENTARY    MACHINE    DESIGN. 


275 


DIFFERENT 

Cent. 

Fahr. 

2IO° 

4IO°  . 

221 

430  . 

256 

493  • 

26l 

502  ) 
680  \ 

370 

500 


932 


525 

977 

700 

1292 

800 

1472 

900 

1657 

1000 

1832 

IIOO 

2012 

1200 

2192 

1300 

2372 

1400 

2552 

1500 

2732 

1 600 

2912 

TABLE  19. 

COLORS    OF    IRON    CAUSED    BY    HEAT.       (Pouillet.) 
Color. 
.     .     .     Pale  yellow. 
.     .     .     Dull  yellow. 
.     .     .     Crimson. 

.     .     .     Violet,  purple,  and  dull  blue;  between  261°  C. 
and  3700  C.  it  passes  to  bright  blue,  to  sea- 
green,  and  then  disappears. 
.     .     .     Commences  to  be  covered  with  a  light  coat- 
ing   of   oxide;    loses    a   good    deal   of   its 
hardness,  becomes  much  more  impressible 
to  the  hammer,  and  can  be  twisted  with 
ease. 
.     Becomes  nascent  red. 
.     Sombre  red. 
,     Nascent  cherry. 
.     Cherry. 
.     Bright  cherry. 
.     Dull  orange. 
.     Bright  orange. 
.     White. 

.     Brilliant  white — welding  heat. 
Dazzling  white. 


TABLE  20. 

TABLE    OF   DECIMAL    EQUIVALENTS    OF    ONE    INCH. 


1/64 

.015625 

17/64 

.265625 

33/64 

•515625 

49/64 

765625 

1/32 

.03125 

9/32 

.28125 

17/32 

•53125 

25/32 

78125 

3/64 

.046875 

19/64 

.296875 

35/64 

.546875 

51/64 

796875 

1/16 

.0625 

5/i6 

.3125 

9/16 

•5625 

13/16 

8125 

5/64 

.078125 

21/64 

.328125 

37/64 

.578125 

53/64 

828125 

3/32 

•09375 

11/32 

•34375 

19/32 

•59375 

27/32 

84375 

7/64 

•109375 

23/64 

•359375 

39/64 

.609375 

55/64 

859375 

1/8 

.125 

3/8 

•375 

5/8 

.625 

7/8 

875 

9/64 

. 140625 

25/64 

.390625 

41/64 

.640625 

57/64 

890625 

5/32 

.15625 

13/32 

.40625 

21/32 

•65625 

29/32 

90625 

11/64 

.171875 

27/64 

.421875 

43/64 

.671875 

59/64 

921875 

3/i6 

.1875 

7/16 

•4375 

11/16 

.6875 

15/16 

9375 

13/64 

.203125 

29/64 

.453125 

45/64 

.703125 

61/64 

953125 

7/32 

.21875 

15/32 

.46875 

23/32 

.71875 

31/32 

96875 

15/64 

234375 

31/64 

.484375 

47/64 

•734375 

63/64 

984375 

1/4 

.25 

1/2 

.50 

3/4 

•  75 

z 

276  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

TABLE    21. 

CIRCUMFERNCES    AND    AREAS    OF    CIRCLES    ADVANCING    BY   EIGHTHS. 


Diam. 

Circum. 

Area. 

Diam. 

Circum. 

Area. 

Diam. 

Circum. 

Area. 

1/64 

.04909 

.00019 

2   11/16 

8.4430 

5.6727 

6  5/8 

20  813 

34-472 

1/32 

.09818 

.00077 

3/4 

8.6394 

5  9396 

3/4 

21.206 

35-785 

,  3/64 

.14726 

.00173 

13/16 

8.8357 

6.2126 

7/8 

21.598 

37.122: 

1/16 

.19635 

.00307 

7/8 

9.0321 

6.4918 

3/32 

.29452 

.00690 

I5A6 

9.2284 

6.7771 

7 

21.991 

38.485 

1/8 

.39270 

.01227 

1/8 

22.384 

'  39-87I 

5/32 

.49087 

.01917 

3 

9.4248 

7.0686 

i/4 

22.776 

41.282 

3A6 

.58905 

.02761 

1/16 

9. 62 1 1 

7. 3662 

3/8 

23.169 

42.718 

7/32 

.68722 

•03758 

1/8 

9.8175 

7.6699 

1/2 

23.562 

44-179 

1/4 

.78540 

.04909 

3/^6 

10.014 

7.9798 

5/8 

23-955 

45.664 

9/32 

.88357 

.06213 

1/4 

10.210 

8.2958 

3/4 

24-347 

47-173 

5/16 

•98175 

.07670 

5/i6 

10.407 

8.6179 

7/8 

24.740 

48.707 

11/32 

1.0799 

.09281 

3/8 

10.603 

8.9462 

3/8 

1. 1781 

.11045 

7/16 

10  799 

9.2806 

8 

25-133 

50.265 

13/32 

1.2763 

.12962 

1/2 

10.996 

9.6211 

1/8 

25-525 

51849 

7/16 

1-3744 

.15033 

9/16 

11 . 192 

9.9678 

1/4 

25.918 

53456 

is/32 

1.4726 

•17257 

5/8 

n.388 

10.321 

3/8 

26  .311 

55  088 

1/2 

1.5708 

•19635 

11/16 

"■585 

10.680 

1/2 

26.704 

56.745 

17/32 

1 . 6690 

.22166 

3/4 

11. 781 

11.045 

5/8 

27.096 

58.426 

9/16 

1. 7671 

.24850 

13/16 

11.977 

11. 416 

3/4 

27.489 

60.132 

*9/32 

1.8653 

.27688 

7/8 

12.174 

"•793 

7/8 

27.882 

61.862 

5/8 

1.9635 

. 30680 

15/16 

12.370 

12.177 

21/32 

2.0617 

•33824 

9 

28.274 

63.617 

11/16 

2.1598 

.37122 

4 

12.566 

12.566 

1/8 

28.667 

65.307 

23/32 

2.2580 

•40574 

1/16 

12.763 

12.962 

1/4 

29 . 060 

67.201 

3/4 

2.3562 

.44179 

1/8 

12.959 

13-364 

3/8 

29.452 

69 . 029 

25/32 

2-4544 

•47937 

3/i6 

13-155 

13-772 

1/2 

29.845 

70.882 

13/16 

2.5525 

.51849 

i/4 

'3-352 

14.186 

5/8 

30.238 

72 . 760 

27/32 

2.6507 

•559H 

5A6 

13-548 

14.607 

3/4 

30.631 

74.662 

7/8 

2.7489 

.60132 

3/8 

13-744 

15.033 

7/8 

31.023 

76.58P 

29/32 

2.8471 

.64504 

7/16 

i3-94i 

15.466 

15/16 

2-9452 

.69029 

1/2 

14-137 

15.904 

10 

31.416 

78.540 

31/32 

3.0434 

•737o8 

9/16 

14-334 

16.349 

1/8 

31.809 

80.516 

5/8 

14-530 

16.800 

1/4- 

32.201 

82.516 

I 

3.1416 

.7854 

11/16 

14  726 

17-257 

3/8 

32-594 

84-54I 

1/16 

3-3379 

.8866 

3/4 

14-923 

17.721 

1/2 

32.987 

86.590 

1/8 

3-5343 

.9940 

13/16 

15-119 

18.190 

5/8 

33-379 

88.664 

3/i6 

3-73o6 

1.1075 

7/8 

15-315 

18.665 

3/4 

33-772 

90.763 

x/4 

3.9270 

1.2272 

15/16 

15-512 

19.147 

7/8 

34-i65 

92.886 

5/i6 

41233 

1-353° 

3/8 

4-3I97 

1.4849 

5 

15.708 

19.635 

11 

34-558 

95-033 

7/16 

4.5160 

1.6230 

1/16 

15-904 

20.129 

1/8 

34-950 

97 • 205 

1/2 

4.7124 

1.7671 

1/8 

16.101 

20.629 

1/4 

35-343 

99.402 

9/16 

4.9087 

1. 9175 

3/16 

16.297 

2i.i35 

3/8 

35-736 

101.62 

5/8 

5.1051 

2.0739 

x/4 

16.493 

21.648 

1/2 

36.128 

103.87 

Il/l6 

5-30I4 

2.2365 

5/i6 

16.690 

22. 166 

5/8 

36.521 

106.14 

3/4 

5-4978 

2.4053 

3/8 

16.886 

22.691 

3/4 

36.914 

108.43 

13/16 

5.6941 

2.5802 

7/i6 

17.082 

23.221 

7/8 

37-3°6 

110.75 

7/8 

5.8905 

2.7612 

1/2 

17.279 

23-758 

15A6 

6.0868 

2.9483 

9/16 

17-475 

24.301 

12 

37-699 

113.10 

5/8 

17.671 

24.850 

1/8 

38.092 

"5-47 

3 

6.2832 

3.1416 

ji/i6 

17.868 

25.406 

1/4 

38.485 

117.86 

1/16 

6.4795 

3-34IO 

3/4  £ 

18.064 

25.967 

3/8 

38.877 

120.28 

1/8 

6.6759 

35466 

13/16 

18.261 

26.535 

1/2 

39-270 

122.72 

3/16 

6.8722 

37583 

7/8 

18.457 

27.109 

5/8 

39663 

125.19 

1/4 

7.0686 

3.9761 

15/16 

18.653 

27.688 

3/4 

40.055 

127.68 

5/i6 

7.2649 

4.2000 

7/8 

40.449 

130.19 

3/8 

7-4613 

4.4301 

6 

18.850 

82.274 

7/i6 

7.6576 

4.4664 

1/8 

19.242 

g9-465 

1/2 

7.8540 

4.9087 

1/4 

I9.635 

30.680 

9/16 

8.0503 

5.I572 

3/8 

20.028 

31-919 

5/8 

8.2467 

5-4II9 

1/2 

20.420 

33183 

To  find  the  weight  of  castings  by  the  weight  of  pine  patterns,  multiply  the 
weight  of  the  pattern  by  12  for  cast  iron,  13  for  brass,  19  for  lead,  12.2  for  tin, 
14.4  for  zinc,  and  the  product  is  the  weight  of  the  casting. 


COURSE  II. 

PROBLEMS    IN 
ADVANCED    MECHANICAL   DRAWING 

INCLUDING 

ISOMETRICAL  DRAWING,  ARCHITECTURAL  DRAW- 
ING, SHEET  METAL  DRAFTING,  MACHINE  DE- 
TAILS, FREEHAND  SKETCHING  OF  SMALL  MA- 
CHINE PARTS  AND  WORKING  DRAWINGS  OF 
SAME. 


277 


COURSE   II. 
ADVANCED  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

MINIMUM  NUMBER  OF  PLATES  AND  MAXIMUM  NUM- 
BER OF  HOURS  ALLOWED  TO  COMPLETE  EACH 
DIVISION    OF    THE   WORK. 

FIRST   SEMESTER.     SIX   HOURS   PER    WEEK. 

Plate  22.  Isometrical  Drawing,  to  be  handed  in  Sept.  24,  1909. 

(14  hours.) 
Plates  23  to  26  inclusive,  Architectural  Drawing,  to  be  handed 

in  November  12,  1909.     (42  hours.) 
Plates  27  to  29  inclusive,  Sheet  Metal  Drafting,  to  be  handed 

in  December  17,  1909.     (30  hours.) 

SECOND    SEMESTER.     SIX  HOURS  PER  WEEK. 

Plate  30.  Sheet  Metal  Drafting,  to  be  handed  in  January  14, 

1 910.     (12  hours.) 
Plates  31  to   1,1,  inclusive,  Machine  Details,  to  be  handed  in 

March  11,  1910.     (42  hours.) 
Plates  34  and  35,  Freehand  Sketches  of  small  Machine  parts 

and  Working  drawings  of  same.     (60  hours.) 

Total,  200  hours. 

279 


280  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

Isometrical  Drawing. 

Plate  22.  Make  freehand  sketches  of  (1)  Library  Book  Trans- 
ferring Shelves  (2)  Drafting  Table,  and  (3)  a  twelve  drawer 
section  of  Drafting  Room  Lockers.  These  sketches  are  to 
be  made  on  an  isometric  paper  pad  with  dimensions  and  title. 
When  sketches  have  been  approved  and  signed,  a  finished 
pencil  working  drawing  is  to  be  made. 

Architectural  Drawing. 

Plate  23.  Make  finished  pencil  drawing  of  framing  joints  as  shown 
in  Figs.  220-233  on  Whatman's  cold  pressed  white  paper. 
When  approved  and  signed  this  plate  is  to  be  inked  and 
tinted  in  water  colors. 

Plate  24.  Make  finished  pencil  drawing  of  brick  and  stone  work 
shown  in  Figs.  234-240  on  cream  detail  paper.  WThen 
pencil  drawing  has  been  approved  and  signed,  it  is  to  be 
traced  on  cloth  and  blue  printed. 

Plate  26.  Make  finished  pencil  drawing  of  the  examples  of 
Tuscan  and  Doric  Orders  of  Architecture  as  shown  in  Figs. 
243  and  244  on  Whatman's  cold  pressed  white  paper.  When 
pencil  drawing  is  approved  and  signed,  it  is  to  be  inked 
and  the  shaded  and  sectioned  parts  are  to  be  tinted  with  a 
light  wash  of  India  ink. 

Plate  28.  Make  finished  pencil  drawing  of  the  example  of  the 
Ionic  Order  of  Architecture  as  shown  in  Figs.  247  and  248  on 
Whatman's  cold  pressed  white  paper.  When  the  pencil 
drawing  is  approved  and  signed,  it  is  to  be  inked  and  the 
sectioned  parts  are  to  be  tinted  with  a  light  wash  of  India  ink. 


PROBLEMS   IN    ADVANCED  MECHANICAL   DRAWING.     281 

Plate  25.  Make  drawing  of  the  Classic  Renaissance  Letters, 
Figs.  241  and  242.  One  alphabet  1"  high  and  alphabets  of 
lesser  height  to  fill  one  plate.  Directions  to  be  given  by 
Instructor.  This  plate  may  be  made  at  odd  hours  during 
the  semester. 

Sheet  Metal  Pattern  Drawing. 

Plate  29.  Make  pattern  drawings  of  objects  as  shown  in  Figs. 
276  to  288  inclusive,  according  to  directions  given  on  page 
216. 

Plate  30.  Make  pattern  drawings  of  objects  shown  in  Figs.  289 
to  296  inclusive,  according  to  directions  given  on  page  218. 

Plate  31.  Make  pattern  drawings  of  articles  shown  in  Figs.  297 
to  310  inclusive,  according  to  directions  given  in  pages  223  to 


22 


Plate  32.    Draw  the  developments  of  pipe  elbows  as  given  in 
Figs.  311  to  314  according  to  directions  given  on  page  226. 

Machine  Drawing. 

Plate  33. 

Prob.  1.  Draw  the  U.  S.  standard  or  Sellers'  V-threads, 
Fig.  360,  suitable  for  a  screw  6"  in  diameter.  Scale  three  times 
full  size. 

See  Table  1  for  the  value  of  p,  the  pitch  of  the  screw,  d  is 
the  nominal  diameter  of  the  screw,  dx  the  effective  diameter  of  the 
bolt,  and  n  the  number  of  threads  per  inch. 

Prob.  2.  Draw  2\  threads  of  the  "Whitworth,"  or  English 
standard  V-thread,  Fig.  361,  for  6"  screw.  Scale  three  times 
full  size. 


282  MECHANICAL  DRAWING. 

Prob.  3.  Draw  the  sectional  outline  of  the  square,  knuckle 
and  buttress  shown  in  Figs.  362  and  363,  respectively.  p=i" 
Scale,  full  size. 

Prob.  4.  Draw  the  section  of  a  pipe  screw,  Fig.  364,  for  a 
wrought  iron  pipe  8"  in  diameter.  Scale,  three  times  full  size. 
See  Table  2  for  the  number  of  threads  per  inch,  the  taper  of  the 
screw  and  the  thickness,  t,  of  the  pipe. 

Prob.  5.  Make  drawings  of  the  screw  thread  conventions 
shown  in  Fig.  365.     Scale,  full  size. 

(1)  is  a  right-hand  double  V-thread  U.  S.  standard  d=i". 

(2)  is  a  right-hand  single  V-thread  U.  S.  standard  d=\". 

(3)  is  a  right-hand  single  square   thread   U.  S.  standard 

rf=i". 

(4)  is  left-hand  single  V-thread  U.  S.  standard  d=i". 

(5)  is  a  right-hand  double  square  thread  U.  S.   standard 
d=i". 

(6)  is  a  right-hand  single  V-thread  U.  S.  standard  d=%". 
In  the  double  thread  the  screw  advances  two  pitches  in  each 

revolution,  therefore  the  inclination  of  the  thread  is  equal  to 
the  pitch.  (6)  is  the  standard  convention  used  to  represent 
threads  on  the  common  sizes  of  bolts  and  nuts. 

Prob.  6.  Draw  the  projections  of  a  hexagonal  nut,  Fig.  366, 
for  a  bolt  whose  diameter  d  is  equal  to   1".     Scale,  full  size. 

F=i\d+\".    D=FXi.iSS-    H=d- 

Construct  the  plan  first.  Draw  the  chamfer  circle  F  and 
circumscribe  a  hexagon  about  it  with  the  30°X6o°  triangle  and 
T-square.     Project  elevation  and  end  elevation  from  the  plan. 

Prob.  7.  Draw  the  projections  of  a  square  nut,  Fig.  367, 
for  a  1"  bolt.     Scale,  full  size. 

As  in  the  last  problem  draw  the  plan  first  and  project  the 


PROBLEMS  IN  ADVANCED  MECHANICAL  DRAWING.        28 


284  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

elevations  from  it.  A  square  nut  should  never  be  shown  in 
elevation  across  the  corners. 

Prob.  8.  Make  drawings  for  1"  bolt  with  castle  nut,  Fig.  368. 
Scale,  full  size. 

The  values  of  the  letters  in  the  figure  are  to  be  taken  from 
Table  3  which  gives  the  standard  proportions  adopted  by  the 
American  Licensed  Automobile  Manufacturers.  Use  the  same 
proportions  for  drawing  the  chamfer  curves  on  the  elevations  as 
given  for  the  U.  S.  standard  nut.  Make  the  saw  cut  in  the  head 
.2d  in  width  and  the  depth  equal  to  ij  times  the  width. 

Prob.  9.  Make  drawings  of  the  rectangular  keys  and  their 
connections  shown  in  Fig.  370.  Diameter  of  shaft  D  in  No.  15 
is  equal  to  \" '.  Scale,  full  size.  Diameter  of  shaft  in  No.  16  is 
equal  to  2".  Scale,  6"=i  foot.  Take  the  key  dimensions  from 
Tables  5  and  6. 

Prob.  10.  Make  drawings  of  the  tension  and  compression 
springs  shown  in  Figs.  371  and  372.      Scale,  full  size. 

Fig.  372  is  a  compression  spring  and  spindle  for  a  boiler  safety 
valve.     See  model  in  drafting  room. 

Prob.  ii.  Make  drawing  of  split  pin  shown  in  Fig.  369.  Scale, 
full  size.     Assume  D  =  ^r,  and  d  =.o$D  +  .13. 

The  split  pin  is  made  from  half  round  wire  which  when  pressed 
into  form  gives  a  circular  cross-section. 

Selections  from  the  following  problems  may  be  made  to 
Conveniently  fill  the  space  in  Plate  34,  allowing  for  title  and  bill 
of  material. 

Plate  34. 

Prob.  i.  Make  drawing  for  a  2^-ton  crane-hook,  Fig.  379. 
Scale,  6"  =  1  foot.    Find  values  for  the  different  letters  in  Table  15. 


PROBLEMS  IN  ADVANCED  MECHANICAL   DRAWING-     2S5 


< 


286  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

Prob.  2.  Make  the  drawings  of  a  cotter  joint,  Fig.  374.  Scale, 
full  size.     Taper  of  cotter  is  \"  per  foot. 

Prob.  3.  Make  drawings  of  a  nut  wrench  to  dimensions 
given  in  Fig.  375.  Scale,  full  size.  For  other  sizes  of  wrenches 
see  Table  7. 

Prob.  5.  Make  drawings  of  a  gib  and  cotter  to  dimensions 
given  in  Fig.  327.  Scale,  3"=  1  foot.  S  is  the  strap,  B  the  brasses, 
C  the  cotter,  G  the  gib,  R  the  connecting  rod,  and  X  the  set  screw. 

Prob.  6.  Draw  the  " Woodruff"  key,  Fig.  373,  for  a  i\n 
shaft.     Take  dimensions  from  Table  8. 

Prob.  7.  Draw  the  ball  crank  handle,  Fig.  378,  to  the  dimen- 
sions given.     Scale,  full  size. 

Prob.  8.  Make  drawings  of  chain  and  link  and  narrow 
shackle,  Fig.  377.  Scale,  4"=i  foot.  Take  dimensions  from 
Table  il 

Prob.  9.  Make  drawing  of  taper  pin,  Fig.  64.  Scale,  full 
size.  Taper  of  pin  is  \"  per  foot.  The  finish  curves  at  the  end 
are  made  with  a  radius  equal  to  the  diameter.  The  material 
is  steel. 

Prob.  10.  Make  drawing  of  hand  wheel,  Fig.  65,  outside 
diameter  6".  Scale,  6"  =  1  foot.  Take  remaining  dimensions 
from  Table   9. 

Prob.  ±i.  Make  drawings  of  a  washer  for  a  i|"  bolt.  Take 
dimensions  from  Table  13.     See  Fig.  379. 

Prob.  12.  Make  drawings  of  cast-iron  flanges  shown  in  Figs. 
374  and  376  for  a  1"  bolt.     Scale,  6"=i  foot. 

Prob.  13.  Make  working  drawing  of  hand  wheel,  Fig.  381, 
6"  diameter.     Scale,  6"=i  foot. 

Prob.  14.  Make  working  drawing  of  shaft  collar,  Fig.  382; 
for  a  2"  shaft.     Scale,  full  size. 


PROBLEMS   IN    ADVANCED   MECHANICAL   DRAWING.     287 

Machine   Detail  Sketches. 
Plates  35  and  36. 

These  plates  are  to  contain  certain  machine  parts  to  be  applied 
to  the  student  by  the  instructor.  Each  object  is  to  be  sketched 
in  orthographic  projection  on  an  8X10"  sheet  of  cross-section 
paper  with  a  4H  pencil.  Use  only  one  side  of  the  paper.  Sketch 
three  views  of  each  piece,  viz.,  the  elevation,  plan,  and  right  end 
view.  All  dimensions,  notes,  title,  and  finish  marks  must  be 
neatly  placed  on  the  sketch. 

Begin  by  drawing  all  the  center  lines  for  the  front  and  end 
elevations  and  the  plan.  Make  size  of  sketch  to  suit  size  of  paper. 
Lines  should  be  sketched  very  lightly  and  when  sketch  is  approved 
and  signed  in  pencil,  the  lines  may  be  strengthened. 

Put  on  all  dimension  lines  before  measuring  the  object. 
Measure  with  the  two-foot  rule  and  callipers.  Callipers  may  be 
borrowed  from  the  Instructor. 

Sufficient  dimensions  must  be  placed  on  the  sketch  to  enable 
the  draftsman  to  make  a  working  drawing  for  the  pattern  maker 
without  having  recourse  to  the  object,  after  the  drawing  is  com- 
menced. 

When  a  sufficient  number  of  sketches  have  been  made  to  rill 
one  sheet  of  the  usual  size  15X20",  working  drawings  are  to  be 
made  in  finished  pencil  drawings.  The  finished  pencil  drawing 
must  carry  all  dimensions,  notes,  finish  marks,  title,  bill  of  material, 
and  when  approved  and  signed  by  the  instructor  it  is  to  be  traced 
on  tracing  cloth  and  blue  printed. 


PRESENT  PRACTICE  IN  DRAFTING  ROOM 
CONVENTIONS  AND  METHODS  IN  MAKING 
PRACTICAL   WORKING   DRAWINGS. 


Summary  Report  of  an  Investigation  made  by  the  Writer 
with  the  Authority  of  the  Armour  Institute  of 
Technology.  Chicago,  III.,  into  the  Present  Prac- 
tice OF  THE  LEADING  DRAFTSMEN  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES, 
IN  THE  USE  OF  STANDARD  CONVENTIONS  AND  METHODS 
WHEN   MAKING   COMMERCIAL  WORKING  DRAWINGS. 

A  circular  letter  accompanied  by  a  list  of  thirty-five  questions 
was  submitted  to  two  hundred  leading  firms  in  the  United  States 
embracing  nearly  all  kinds  of  engineering  practice. 

The  returns  have  been  exceedingly  gratifying,  and  especially 
so  has  been  the  spirit  with  which  the  " Questions"  have  been 
received  and  answered. 

Many  requests  have  been  received  from  chief  draftsmen  for 
a  copy  of  the  returns. 

The  questions  submitted  and  the  answers  received  are  given 
somewhat  in  detail  below. 


290  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

Q.  1.  Do  you  place  complete  information  for  the  shop  on  the 
pencil  drawing,  such  as  all  dimensions,  notes,  title,  bill  of 
material,  scale,  etc.  ? 

Complete  information  is  placed  on  drawing  before  tracing.  57 

Complete  information  is  placed  on  tracing  only 42 

Principal  dimensions  and  title  only  on  pencil  drawing 2 

Draw  directly  on  bond  paper 10 

Did  not  answer  this  question 10 

Sometimes 7 

Reasons  given  for  making  the  pencil  drawing  complete: 

To   arrange   notes.     To   save     ime.     The   tracing  is   not  usually 
made  by  the  draftsman  who  makes  the  pencil  drawing. 

Q.  2.  Do  you  ever  ink  the  pencil  drawing? 

Never  ink  the  pencil  drawing 91 

Generally  ink  the  pencil  drawing 7 

Sometimes  ink  the  pencil  drawing 8 

Sometimes  ink  the  pencil  drawing  and  shellac  it  for  shop  use .  1 

Use  bond  paper 10 

Make  pencil  drawings  on  dull  side  of  tracing  cloth 2 

Ink  center  lines  of  assembly  drawing 1 

Ink  center  lines  of  pencil  drawings  in  red 2 

Q.  3.  Do  you  trace  on  cloth  and  blue  print? 

Always  trace  on  cloth  and  blue  print 102 

Blue  print  from  bond  paper * 10 

Blue  print  from  bond  paper  occasionally 1 

Sometimes  make  "  Vandyke  "  prints  for  shop  use 1 

Sometimes  use  paper  drawings  in  shop  for  jigs  and  fixtures .  1 

Q.  4.  Do  you  use  blue  prints  entirely  in  the  shop? 

Use  blue  prints  altogether  in  shop 105 

Sometimes  use  pencil  drawings  or  sketch 21 


PRESENT  PRACTICE  IN  DRAFTING  ROOM  CONVENTIONS.      291 

Sometimes  use  sketches  made  with  copying  ink 

Sometimes  use  prints  from  "  Vandyke  " 

Use  white  prints  mounted  on  cardboard  and  varnished 

Use  blue  prints  mounted  on  cardboard  , 

Use  sketches  for  rush  work 

Q.  5.  When    tracing  do  you    use    uniform    wide    object  lines  ? 
Ever  use  shade  lines? 

Use  uniform,  thick  object  lines.     Never  use  shade  lines 100 

Sometimes  use  shade  lines 21 

Use  shade  lines  on  small  details 5 

Always  use  shade  lines 14 

Experts  in  the  use  of  shade  lines  may  do  so  to  make  drawings 

clear 1 

Shade  rounded  parts 1 

Q.  6.  What  kind  of  a  center  line  do  you  use  ? 

Long  dash,  very  narrow,  and  dot,  thus : 42 

Long  dash  and  two  dots, 29 

Very  fine  continuous  line,  19 

Very  fine  dash  line,  long  dashes, 8 

Long  dash  and  dot  in  red, 3 

Continuous  fine  red  line, 8 

Long  dash  and  three  dots, 1 

Long  dash  and  two  dots,  thus:    ]  | 1 

Q.  7.  What  kind  of  dimension  line  do  you  use  ? 

Continuous  fine  line,  broken  only  for  dimension ■  52 

Fine  long  dash  line,  ■  32 

Fine  long  dash  line  and  dot, 13 

Fine  continuous  red  line,    ■ —  8 

F:ne  continuous  blue  line,    4 

Fine  continuous  green  line,    1 


292  MECHANICAL    DRAWING. 

Same  character  of  line  as  center  line, 2 

Dotted  line, - --  1 

Long  dash  and  two  dots, ■  2 

Heavy  broken  lines, 1 

Q.  8.  What  style  of  lettering  do  you  use  ?  Sloping  ?  Vertical  ? 
Free-hand?  All  capitals  of  uniform  height?  or  capitals 
and  lower  case  ? 

Free-hand  sloping 52 

Free-hand  vertical 45 

Free-hand  capitals,  Gothic,  uniform  height 61 

Free-hand  capitals,  and  lower  case 40 

All  caps,  initials  slightly  higher 5 

Lettering  left  to  option  of  draftsman 2 

Mechanical  lettering,  all  caps 3 

Not  particular,  the  neatest  the  draftsman  can  make  free- 
hand    4 

Mechanical  lettering,  all  caps,  sloping 2 

Give  great  latitude  in  lettering,  only  insist  it  be  bold  and  neat  1 

Roman,  caps  and  lower  case,  free  hand 2 

Large  letters  i^ths,  small  -^ds  and  Jth 2 

Q.  9.  Are  your  titles  and  bills  of  material  printed  or  lettered  by 
hand  ? 

Lettered  by  hand 79 

Standard  titles  printed  and  filled  in  by  hand 12 

Bill  of  material  table  printed  and  lettered  by  hand 12 

Lettered  by  hand,  contemplate  having  them  printed 1 

B.  of  M.  typewritten  on  separate  sheet  and  blue  printed...  8 

Titles  partly  printed  and  filled  in  by  hand 8 

Use  rubber  stamp  for  standard  title,  fill  in  by  hand 6 

Standard    title,   bill   of   material   lithographed   on   tracing 

clem 8 


PRESEXT  PRACTICE  IN  DRAFTING  ROOM  CONVENTIONS.      293 

Q.  10.  Do  you  use  a  border  line  on  drawings? 

Always  use  border  lines 97 

Never  use  border  lines 13 

Use  border  lines  on  foundation  plans,  to  send  out 

No  border  lines  on  detail  drawings 

Intend  to  discontinue  the  use  of  border  lines 

Border  lines  used  only  on  design  drawings 

Only  on  drawings  to  be  mounted  on  cardboard 

Only  used  for  trimming  blue  print 2 

On  assembly  drawings  only 1 

Width  of  margins  reported:    1",  \" ,  f",  J",  and  \" . 

Q.   11.  When    hatch-lining    sections,    do    you    use     uniform    or 
symbolic  hatch  lines  ? 

Standard  symbolic  lines 59 

Uniform  hatch  lines  for  all  materials  .  , 44 

Shade  section  part  with  4H  pencil  and  note  name  of  material  4 

Symbolic  hatch  lines  and  add  name  of  material 3 

Uniform  hatch  lines  for  metal  only 1 

Uniform  on  details,  symbolic  on  assembly  drawings 5 

Pencil  hatch  on  tracings  and  note  material  other  than  cast 

iron 1 

Uniform  hatch  lines,  sometimes  solid  shading 1 

No  uniform  system 1 

Sections  tinted  with  water  colors  representing  the  metals..  1 

Q.    12.  Is    the     pencil    drawing    preserved?      Is    the    tracing 
stored  or  do  you  make  "Vandyke"  prints  for  storing  away? 

Store  tracings  only 96 

Pencil  drawings  preserved  for  a  time 30 

Pencil  drawings  preserved 13 

White  prints  made  and  bound  for  reference 1 

Tracings  kept  in  office  for  reference,  blue  prints  stored....  9 

"  Vandyke  "  prints  stored 1 


294  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

Use  "Vandyke"  as   substitute  for  tracing 2 

Arrangement  drawings  preserved,  detail  drawings  destroyed 
after  job  is  completed.     Pencil  drawings  used  for  gasket 

paper 1 

Original  pencil  drawing  inked  and  stored 1 

Assembly  drawings  and  layouts  preserved 4 

Patent  office  drawings  preserved -  1 

Tried  "  Vandyke  "  but  found  it  unserviceable,  tearing  easily.  1 

Q.  13.  Do  you  use  6H  grade  of  pencil  for  pencil  drawings  or 
what? 

6H 73 

4H,  mostly  for  figures  and  letters 52 

5H 16 

Ranging  from  2H  to  8H 53 

Q.  14.  Do  you  use  plain  orthographic  projection  for  free-hand 
sketches?  Ever  use  perspective  or  isometrical  drawing  for 
sketches  ? 

Plane  orthographic  3d  angle  projection 99 

Isometrical  drawing  for  sketches 25 

Perspective  for  sketches 1 

Isometric  for  piping  layouts  and  similar  work 8 

Perspective  and  isometric  for  catalogue  work 2 

Isometric  sometimes 6 

Never  use  free-hand  sketches 6 

One  says,  "When  we  run  into  other  than  orthographic,  men  are 
too  timid  and  not  sure  of  themselves.  In  perspective  drawings  when 
work  is  cylindrical,  workmen  get  mixed  up  on  center  lines. 

Q.  15.   What  sizes  of  sheets  do  you  use  for  drawings? 

9"Xi2" 13 

12"  X 18" 16 


PRESENT  PRACTICE  IN  DRAFTING  ROOM  CONVENTIONS.      295 

l8"X24"... - - - 20 

24"X36" - --      19 

There  seems  to  be  little  uniformity  in  the  sizes  of  shop  drawings, 
about  67  firms  reporting  different  combinations.  A  few  have  no 
system  but  simply  make  the  size  of  sheet  to  suit  the  object  to  be 
drawn. 

Q.  16.   Do  you  use  red  ink  on  tracings? 

Never  use  red  ink  on  tracings 57 

Recently  discarded  the  use  of  red  ink 2 

Use  red  ink  for  pattern  figures 1 

Use  red  ink  for  center  and  dimension  lines 8 

Use  red  ink  for  check  marks 1 

Use  red  ink  for  existing  work  on  studies 1 

Use  red  ink  sometimes 2 

Use  red  ink  on  occasions  when  it  is  desired  to  show  old  work 

in  red  and  new  work  in  black  (use  carmine) 1 

Use  carmine  for  brick 1 

Qs.  17  and  27.  How  indicate  finished  surfaces  on  drawings? 
When  finished  all  over?  When  "file  finished,"  ground, 
planed,  bored,  drilled,  etc.  ? 

Finished  surfaces  indicated  as  in  Fig.  1 65 

Finished  surfaces  indicated  as  in  Fig.  2 16 

Finished  surfaces  indicated  as  in  Fig.  3 8 

Finished  surfaces  indicated  as  in  Fig.  4 2 

Finished  surfaces  indicated  as  in  Fig.  5 2 

Bound  the  surfaces  with  red  lines 2 

Bound  the  surfaces  with  dotted  lines 2 

Name  the  finish  by  note  in  full 68 

Do  not  specify  machinery  method 6 

(See  drawing.) 


296 


MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 


Q.  18.   Do  you  use  horizontal  or  sloping  lines  for  convention 
in  screw  threads  ? 

Sloping  lines,  see  Fig.  6 94 

Horizontal  lines,  see  Fig.  7 12 


/F 


■#■ 


/=/A/. 


/=/G.  A 


X. 


m 


3 


»«AHZ 


m 


Finish  only  third  line  from  top 

" L-f 


y 


1 

^-^ 


Fig.  6. 


^y    ^ 


ri 


Fig.  7. 


Fig.  8. 


Fig.  9. 


Horizontal  lines,  see  Fig.  8 
Both 


Fig.  10. 
...     13 


Neither,  but  as  shown  in  Fig.  9 1 

Neither,  but  as  shown  in  Fig.  10 1 


PRESENT  PRACTICE  IN  DRAFTING  ROOM  CONVENTIONS       2 


97 


Q.  19.    When  a  large   surface   is  in   section   do   you  hatch-line 
around  the  edges  only? 

Hatch-line  edges  only 62 

Sometimes 

Hatch  section  all  over 

Do  not  use  hatch  lines;    shade  the  whole  surface  with  4H 

pencil ^ 

Usually  show  a  broken  surface  line ! 


3 

54 


F/G.J/. 


&GJ2. 


Q.  20.   Do  you  section  keyways  in  hubs  or  show  by  invisible 
lines  ? 

Section  keyways  as  shown  in  Fig.  11 *, 

Show  key  way  by  invisible  lines,  see  Fig.  12 4o 

Keyways  in  hubs  left  blank T 


Q.  21.    In  dimensioning  do  you  prefer  to  place  the  dimension 
upon  the  piece  or  outside  of  it  ? 
Outside  whenever  possible o2 


Upon  the  piece. 


13 


298  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

Both,  according  to  size  and  shape  of  part 19 

No  rule „ 1 

Commenting  on  placing  dimensions  outside  of  piece  one  says, 
"It  entails  less  confusion  to  workman."  Another  says:  "So  as  to 
make  detail  stand  out." 

Q.  22.   Do  you  use  feet  and  inches  over  24  inches? 

Yes 69 

Use  feet  and  inches  over  36" 4 

Use  feet  and  inches  over  24"  on  foundations  and  outlines  .  .  2 

Use  feet  and  inches  over  48" 6 

All  inches ...... 21 

For  pulleys  use  inches  up  to  48" 1 

Inches  up  to  10  feet 2 

Start  feet  at  24"  thus :   2—0" 2 

Usually,  but  not  always 2 

Yes,  except  pitch  diameters  of  gears,  which  are  all  given  in 

inches 2 

Yes,  except  in  boiler  and  sheet  iron  work 3 

Use  feet  and  inches  over  12" 6 

Inches  up  to  100" 3 

Inches  up  to  60" 1 

Q.  23.   How  do  you  indicate  feet  and  inches?    Thus  2  ft.  4", 
or  thus  2—4"? 

2-4"— 97,   2"'  4"— 5,2   *T.   4"—  2,   2ft.   4"— 13.      Both  2ft.  4" 

and  2-4" — 1,  2FT.  4  in. — 1,  2'  4" — 8,  2-4" — 1. 

Q.  24.    Do  you  dimension  the  same  part  on  more  than  one  view  ? 

One  view 94 

More  than  one  view  as  check 46 


PRESENT  PRACTICE  IN  DRAFTING  ROOM  CONVENTIONS.      299 

Q.  25.  When  several  parts  of  a  drawing  are  identical  would  the 
dimensioning  of  one  part  suffice  for  all,  or  would  you  repeat 
the  dimension  on  each  part? 

One  part  only 82 

Would  repeat  or  indicate  by  note 39 

"  Left  to  judgment  of  draftsman  " 1 

"  When  it  is  evident  that  several  parts  are  identical  the  dimensioning 
of  one  part  would  suffice,  'Would  never  leave  room  for  doubt.'" 

Q.  26.  Do  you  write  R  for  radius  or  rad.  ?  D.  for  diameter 
or  dia.  ? 

rad  .  .  35       Rad  .  .  .47      R  ....  32      rad.  . .     1      r 3 

dia  . .  41        Dia  .  .  48      D.  ...   15      d  .  .  .  .     3      dia  ...     4 
diam  ....     1        Diam.  ...     3       diam 5 

Do  not  use  R.  or  rad.,  dimension  only 1 

Q.   28.    Do    you    always    give    number  of    threads    per   inch? 
When  you  do  how  are  they  indicated  ? 
Only  give  number  of  threads  when  not  standard 67 

All  others  always  indicate  number  of  threads  in  a  great  variety  of 
ways.  A  few  of  the  different  styles  of  noting  the  threads  are  given 
below : 

}" — 10  Thr.     5THDS.  per  1".     8thds.     4  threads  per  inch.     Mach. 
Screw  10-24,  i\"  XII,  16  P.  RH.  Vth.     U.  S.  S.    XVIII,  i"-8- 
U.  S.   S.     i"  TAP,  8  pitch,  3  th'd  r.  h.  sq.  double,  5"-i8 
thds.  r.  h.     own  st'd  io  thds.  per  inch.      For  pipe  tap  thus 
\"  p.t.,  etc.,  etc. 

Q.  29.  How  do  you  "Mark"  a  piece  to  indicate  on  the  bill  of 
material  ? 

Number  it  on  drawing  and  put  a  circle  around  it 34 


300      .  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

By  name  or  letter ' 35 

By  pattern  number 2 

By  symbol  and  number ; . .  14 

Castings,  I,  II,  III,  Forgings,  1,  2,  3. 

Q.  30.    When    a   working   drawing    is   fully    dimensioned    why 
should  the  scale  be  placed  on  the  drawing  ? 

For  convenience  of  drafting  room 25 

Check  against  errors 11 

Not  necessary 18 

Scale  not  placed  on  shop  drawings 18 

For  convenience  in  calculations  and  planimeter  work 1 

To  give  an  idea  of  over-all  dimensions  when  these  are  not 
given.     "  We  never  saw  a  drawing  so  fully  dimensioned 

as  to  warrant  leaving  off  the  scale  " 2 

"  If  a  drawing  is  to  scale  the  scale  should  be  on  the  drawing,  whether 
it  is  needed  or  not." 

"  It  gives  every  one  interested  a  better  conception  of  the  proportions 
of  the  piece,  and  there  are  frequently  portions"  of  a  design  which  do 
not  require  a  dimension  for  the  shop  to  work  to,  and  which  it  is 
interesting  to  scale  from  an  engineering  point  of  view." 

"To  get  approximate  dimensions  not  given  on  drawing." 

"Impractical  to  dimension  all  measurements  for  all  classes  of 
work." 

"Scale  will  tell  at  a  glance,  dimensions  would  have  to  be 
scaled." 

"To  obtain  an  idea  of  relative  size  of  parts  without  scaling  the 
drawings." 

"To  sketch  on  clearance."  "To  proportion  changes."  "When 
erecting  to  measure  over-all  sizes." 

"  In  case  a  dimension  has  been  left  off,  the  scale  will  help  out." 

"This  is  a  question  of  opinion;  some  will  not  have  the  scale,  others 
insist  on. it."     "We  always  give  the  scale." 


PRESENT  PRACTICE  IN  DRAFTING  ROOM  CONVENTIONS.      301 

"It  is  an  immense  help  and  time  saver  fn  the  drawing  room." 

11  Generally  no  reason.  In  our  work  we  combine  standard  apparatus 
by  'fudge'  tracing,  and  it  is  convenient  to  know  scale  so  all  parts  will 
surely  be  to  same  scale." 

"In  discussing  alterations,  additions,  clearances,  etc.,  it  is  con- 
venient to  know  the  scale  instantly." 

"For  convenience  in  drafting  room.  We  often  put  an  arbitrary 
scale  on  with  a  reference  letter  indicating  scale  to  draftsman." 

"To  give  toolmaker  an  idea  of  the  size  of  the  finished  piece." 

"As  an  aid  to  the  eye  in  reading." 
Above  are  some  of  the  reasons  given  for  placing  the  scale  on  the 

drawing.     Below  are  given  a  few  of  the  reasons  why  some  do  not 

place  the  scale  on  the  drawing. 

"  Scale  should  never  be  used  in  shop,"  says  one. 

"Not  necessary.     Sometimes  drawing  is  made  out  of  scale." 

"  Not  advisable,  on  account  of  workmen  getting  into  the  habit  of 
working  to  scale  instead  of  to  the  figures.'' 

"Know  of  no  good  reason  at  all." 

"Believe  it  best  to  leave  scale  off." 

"  Should  not.    Drawing  should  never  be  scaled." 

"Know  of  no  good  reason  why  it  should  be." 

"  Should  not  be  given  on  drawing." 

"Do  not  object  if  left  off,  not  needed." 

Q.  31.  Do  you  use  the  glazed  or  dull  side  of  tracing  cloth? 
Dull  side...  66      Glazed  side.  32      Both 4 

"Dull  side,  because  it  lies  flat  better  in  drawers." 

"  Dull  side,  so  that  changes  which  may  be  necessary  while  work  is 
under  construction,  can  be  made  easily  in  pencil  and  later  in  ink." 

"Dull  side  so  tracings  may  be  checked  in  pencil." 

"It  prevents  curling." 

"  Both,  although  the  glazed  side,  when  traced  on  lies  better  in  the 
drawer." 


302  MECHANICAL   DRAWING. 

"We  use  cloth  glazed  on  both  sides,  work  on  convex  side,  so  that 
shrinkage  of  ink  will  eliminate  camber." 

"  Dull,  except  for  U.  S.  Government,  who  requires  the  glazed  side 
to  be  used." 

Q.  32.  How  do  you  place  pattern  numbers  on  castings? 

Pattern  number  with  symbol  or  letter  is  placed  on  or  near 
the  piece,  e.g.,  PATT.-D-478-C 36 

This  question  was  not  happily  stated :  most  answers  gave  "  raised 
letters  cast  on,"  while  the  question  like  all  the  others  refers  to  the 
marking  of  the  drawing. 

Q.  33.  How  do  you  note  changes  on  a  drawing? 

On  tracing  with  date 32 

New  tracing  and  new  number 17 

Put  a  circle  around  old  figure  and  write  new  figure  beside 

it  with  date 8 

Make  new  tracing OB 5 

Red  ink  with  date 8 

Use  rubber  stamp  "  Revised"  with  date,  and  indicate  changes 

on  record  print 28 

Use  change  card  system 1 

Special  forms  for  purpose.     Change  made  in  a  book  with 

date.     New  prints  made  to  replace.     In  place  at  title 

with  draftsman's  initials  and  date 8 

Q.  34.    Do  you   place   dimensions   to   read   from   bottom   and 
right  hand,  or  all  to  read  from  bottom,  or  how  ? 

Bottom  and  right  hand  .  ..   103     From  bottom  only 2 

No  fixed  rule 2 

From  R  to  L  and  bottom  to  top 1 


PRESENT  PRACTICE  IN  DRAFTING  ROOM  CONVENTIONS.      303 

Q.  35.    Do  you  always  make    a   table    to    contain    the   bill  of 
material  ? 

Yes 49      No 25       Not  always.  .      5 

Usually 1     Use  separate  bill 32 

Bills  on  general  drawings  only.  On  details  number  is  marked  on 
piece. 

"No,  but  it  is  advisable  to  do  so."  "Have  abandoned  that 
system." 


INDEX. 


A 

PAGE 

A.  L.  A.  M.  Standard  Screw  Threads 246 

Angle,  To  Bisect  an 19 

Angle,  To  Construct  an 15 

Anti-friction  Curve,  "Schiele's  " 50 

Arched  Window-Opening,  To  Draw  an •. 53 

Architectural  Design 175 

Architectural  Drawing 162 

Architectural  Specifications 176 

Arkansas  Oil-stones 5 

E 

Ball  Crank  Handles 263 

Baluster,  To  Draw  a 53 

Bills  of  Material 292,  303 

Board,  Drawing 1 

Border  Lines 293 

Bow  Instruments 2 

Brass,  Sheet  of 6 

Breaks,  Conventional 61 

Brickwork 166 

Brilliant  Points ic6 

Buttress  Thread 235 

C 

Celluloid,  Sheet  of  Thin ^ 

Cement  Work 185 

Center  Lines 60,  291 

Chains 262 

Cinquefoil  Ornament,  To  Draw  the 33 

Circle,  Arc  of  a,  To  Draw  a  Line  Tangent  to  an 33 

Circle,  Arc  of  a,  To  Find  the  Center  of  an 32 

Circle,  To  Construct  the  Involute  of  a 4; 

Circle,  To  Draw  an  Arc  of  a,  Tangent  to  a  Straight  Line  and  a  Circle 37 

Circle,  To  Draw  an  Arc  of  a,  Tangent  to  Two  Circles 36 

Circle,  To  Draw  an  Arc  of  a,  Tangent  to  Two  Straight  Lines 34 

305 


306  INDEX. 

PAGE 

Circle,  To  Draw  a  Right  Line  equal  to  Half  the  Circumference  of  a 31 

Circle,  To  Draw  a  Tangent  between  Two 33 

Circle,  To  Draw  Tangents  to  Two 34 

Circle,  To  Find  the  Length  of  an  x\rc  of  a,  Approximately 47 

Circle,  To  Inscribe  a,  within  a  Triangle 35 

Cissoid,  To  Draw  the 49 

Cistern 184 

Closets V. .  193 

Compass 2 

Complete  Information  on  Pencil  Drawing 290 

Connecting  Rods 272 

Conventional  Breaks 61 

Conventional  Lines 60 

Conventional  Screw-threads 62 

Conventions 56 

Conventions,  Shading 104 

Cornice 190,  213 

Cotter  and  Gib 25  7 

Cotters ' 254 

Coupling,  Friction 268 

Coupling,  Stuart's  Clamp 270 

Crane  Hooks 264 

Cross-sections " 62 

Curves,  Irregular , 3 

Cycloid,  To  Describe  the 46 

D 

Dark  Surfaces 104 

Development  of  a  Locomotive  Gusset  Sheet 97 

Development  of  the  Surface  of  a  Cone 93 

Development  of  the  Surface  of  a  Cylindrical  Dome 96 

Development  of  the  Surface  of  a  Right  Cylinder 92 

Development  of  the  Surfaces  of  a  Hexagonal  Prism 90 

Development  Problems 155 

Dihedral  Angles 75 

Dimensioning  Drawings 297,  302 

Dimension  Lines 291 

Direction,  The,  of  the  Rays  of  Light 105 

Directions  to  Students 137 

Dividers,  Hair-Spring 2 

Doors 195 

Drafting-Room  Conventions 289 

Drawing-board 1 

Drawing-pen 2 

Drawing  to  Scale 12,  54 

Drawings,  S  izes  of  Sheets 294 


INDEX.  307 

PAGE 

E 

Electric  Wiring 208 

Ellipse,  Given  an,  to  Find  the  Axes  and  Foci 43 

Ellipse,  To  Describe  an 38 

Epicycloid,  To  Describe  an  Interior 50 

Epicycloid,  To  Describe  the 48 

Equilateral  Triangle,  To  Construct  an 24 

Examples  of  Working  Drawings 120 

F 

Figuring  and  Lettering 66 

Finished  Parts  of  Working  Drawings 122 

Finish  Indications 295 

Flanges,  Cast  Iron 291 

Floors 192 

Framing  Joints 164 

G 

Geometrical  Drawing 16 

Geometrical  Drawing  Problems 149 

Glass-paper  Pencil  Sharpener 4 

Gothic  Letters 69 

Grade  of  Pencils 294 

H 

Handles,  Ball  Crank 263 

Hatch  Lines 293 

Heating 210 

Heptagon,  To  Construct  a 28 

Hooks,  Crane 264 

Hyperbola,  To  Draw  an 42 

Hypocycloid,  To  Describe  the 48 

I 

Ink  Eraser 4 

Inking  the  Pencil  Drawing 290 

Ink,  Red 295 

Inks 4 

Instruments 2 

Intersection  Problems 156 

Intersection,  The,  of  a  Cylinder  with  a  Cone 93 

Intersection,  The,  of  a  Plane  with  an  Irregular  Surface  of  Revolution 102 

Intersection,  The,  of  Two  Cylinders 96 


308  INDEX. 

PAGE 

Involute,  of  a  Circle,  To  Construct  the 45 

Isometrical  Cube 113 

Isometrical  Drawing 112 

Isometrical  Drawing,  Direction  of  the  Rays  of  Light  in 114 

Isometrical  Drawing,  Examples  of 117 

Isometrical  Drawing  of  a  Hollow  Cube 116 

Isometrical  Drawing  of  a  Two-armed  Cross 115 

Isometrical  Problems 158 

Isometrical  Scale,  The 114 

K 

Keys 249 

Keys,  Fixed 25  2 

Keys,  Flat 250 

Keys,  Round 25 1 

Keys,  Saddle 249 

Keys,  Sliding  Leather 253 

Keys,  Sunk 250 

Keys,-  Woodruff 25  3 

Key  ways  in  Hubs 297 

Knuckle  Thread 235 

L 

Lathing. 185 

Leads  for  Compass 13 

Lettering 137- 147,  168,  214 

Lettering  and  Figuring 64 

Lettering,  Style  of 292 

Line  of  Motion 60 

Line  of  Section 60 

Line  of  Shade 106 

Line,  To  Divide  a 21 

Line,  To  Draw  a,  Parallel  to  Another 19 

Lines„ « 291 

M 


Machine  Details 228 

Masonry  Work 182 

Mechanical  Drawing  and  Elementary  Machine  Design 122 

Model  of  the  Co-ordinate  Planes 8r 

Moulding,  The  "  Apophygee  " 52 

Moulding,  The  "  Cavetto  "  or  "  Hollow  " 5  r 

Moulding,  The  "  Cyma  Recta  " 51 

Moulding,  The  "  Echinus,"  "  Quatrefoil,"  or  "  Ovolo" 52 


IXDEX.  309 

PAGE 

Moulding,  The  "  Cyma  Reversa  " 52 

Moulding,  The  "  Scotia  " 51 

Moulding,  The  "  Torus  " 52 

N 

Needles 6 

Notation 8o 

Notes  on  Drawings 302 

Nut 240 

Nut  Wrench 259 

O 

Octagon,  To  Construct  an 28 

Orders  of  Architecture 171 

Orthographic  Projection , 74 

Oval,  To  Construct  an 43 

P 

Painting 202 

Paper 2 

Parabola,  To  Construct  a 41 

Pattern  Numbers 302 

Pencil 2 

Pencil  Drawings 293 

Pencil  Eraser 4 

Pencil,  To  Sharpen  the 8 

Pen,  Drawing 9 

Pen,  To  Sharpen  the  Drawing 10 

Pentagon,  To  Construct  a 28 

Perpendicular.  To  Erect  a 17 

Pipe  Threads 236 

Planes  of  Projection,  The 75 

Plastering 187 

Plumbing . . 203 

Polygon,  To  Construct  a 26 

Porches 190 

Problems  in  Advanced  Mechanical  Drawing 277 

Problems  in  Geometrical  Drawing 149 

Problems  in  Intersections i>6 

Problems  in  Isometrical  Drawing 158 

Problems  in  Mechanical  Drawing 134 

Projection  of  the  Helix  as  Applied  to  Screw-threads 99 

Projection,  The  of  Plane  Surfaces 84 

Projection,  The,  of  Solids 90 


3IO  INDEX. 

PAGE 

Projection,  The,  of  Straight  Lines 82 

Projection,  The,  of  the  Cone 93 

Proportional,  To  Find  a  Mean,  to  Two  Given  Lines 31 

Proportional,  To  Find  a  Third,  to  Two  Given  Lines 31 

Proportional,  To  Find  a  Fourth,  to  Three  Given  Lines 32 

Protractor 6 

Q 

Quatrefoil,  To  Draw  the „„.„..     53 

R 

Rays  of  Light 104 

Rays,  Visual 104 

Red  Ink 295 

Rhomboid,  To  Construct  the 21 

Right  Angle,  To  Trisect  a 24 

Roman  Letters 67 

Roof 190 

S 

Scale  Guard 6 

Scale,  Drawing  to . .  12,  54 

Scale  on  Drawings-. 300 

Scale,  To  Construct  a 55 

Schiele's  Curve,  To  Draw 50 

Screw-threads,  Conventional 62,  239,   296 

Screw-threads,  Regular 100 

Screws 228 

Section  Lines 56 

Section  Lines,  Standard 58 

Shade  Lines 297 

Shade  Lines  and  Shading 103 

Shade,  To,  a  Concave  Cylindrical  Surface no 

Shade,  To,  the  Elevation  of  a  Sphere 108 

Shade,  To,  a  Right  Cone no 

Shade,  To,  a  Right  Cylinder 109 

Shadows in 

Sharpen  Pen,  To 10 

Sharpen  Pencil,  To , 8 

Sheet  Brass 6 

Sheet  Celluloid 6 

Sheet-metal  Pattern  Drafting . 216 

Shingles 190 

"  Sibley  College  "  Set  of  Instruments 2 

"  Sibley  College  "  Set  of  Irregular  Curves 3 


INDEX.  3 II 

PAGE 

Sketches,  Freehand 287 

Source  of  Light 104 

Spiral,  To  Describe  the 44 

Split  Pins 248 

Sponge  Rubber - 5 

Springs 260 

Square  Thread 235 

Square,  To  Construct  a 25 

Standard  Screw  Threads 23 2 

Stippling 100 

T 

Table,  Decimal  Equivalents 275 

Table,  Heat  Colors 275 

Table  of  A.  L.  A.  M.  Screw  Threads 246 

Table  of  Chains 262 

Table  of  Circumferences  and  Areas  of  Circles 276 

Table  of  Crane  Hooks 266 

Table  of  Flanges,  Cast  Iron 262 

Table  of  Hand  Wheels 267 

Table  of  Shaft  Collars 267 

Table  of  Standard  Screw  Threads 244 

Table  of  Taper  Pins 249 

Table  of  Washers 263 

Table  of  Wire  and  Sheet-metal  Gauges 274 

Tacks 5 

Taper  Pins 248 

Third  Dihedral  Angle 75 

Tinting  Brush 5 

Tinting  Saucer 5 

Title,  Standard 148 

Title,  The,  of  a  Working  Drawing 122 

Titles 292 

Tracing  Cloth 6,  301 

Trefoil,  To  Describe  the 53 

Triangles 3 

Triangle,  To  Construct  a 25 

Triangular  Scale 3 

Triangulation 221 

T-square 2 

Type  Specimens 70 

U 

United  States  Standard  Screw  Threads 232 

Use  of  Compasses 1 3 

Use  of  Dividers  or  Spacers. 13 


312  INDEX. 


PAGE 

Use  of  Drawing- tward. . ........_.... i r 

Use  of  Drawing-pen 9 

Use  of  Instruments y 

Use  of  Irregular  Curves 14 

Use  of  Pencil 8 

Use  of  Protractor 14 

Use  of  Scale 12 

Use  of  Spring  Blows 14 

Use  of  Triangles n 

Use  of  T-square . , 1 1 

V 

Visual  Rays 104 

Volute,  To  Describe  the  "  Ionic  " 45 

W 

Washers 263 

Water-colors 5 

Water  Glass 5 

Whitworth  V  Thread 233 

Wire  Gauges 274 

Woodruff  Keys 254 

Working  Drawings , 118,  159 

Working  Drawings,  Examples  of 119 

Working  Drawings,  Method  of  Making 119 

Working  Drawing,  What  is  a 119 

Wrench 259 

Writing-pen 6 


676 


**V  \  V  'JV    ,/  %■    '-    *Hr  /    /  % 


- 


. 


«*- 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  019  945  605  2 


1 

■ 


■ 


■